of Ponies and Humans
by monsterlord18
First published

Trixie returns and accidentally casts a spell that turns everyone human.
set between (Luncheon with the Princess) and (Something Nobody Saw Coming) of 'Friends from Unexpected Places'
Trixie returns to Ponyville to make amends with Twilight, as well as her own brothers. while there, Trixie finds a new spell in Twi's library and tries it out, not knowing the consequences. as a result... everyone has turned into humans.
despite Lyra's fantasy being fulfilled, everyone is having trouble adapting to it, even with Requiem and her friends helping. hoping to find a way to reverse it, Twilight must venture into the one place said to have a reversal spell: deep in the Gryphon Kingdom, and who should help but a old 'friend' of Rainbow's.
the spell, unbeknownst to our heroes, has a side-effect and brings a old foe back from the dark abyss.
this isn't gonna end well, is it?
Trixie's Unexpected and Unfortunate Return
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 1
Trixie’s Unexpected and Unfortunate Return
Previously on My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic…
The train rolled into Ponyville station and hissed as it stopped.
“I can’t believe you embarrassed me like that.” Twilight said as she and Spike walked off.
“she was gonna find out sooner or later. Why not sooner?”
“that part, I could’ve handled. But you had to go on with it, what with th--” Twi got interrupted by a rainbow blur that smacked into her. “Ow. What is it with this day?” Twilight groaned. She looked to see Dash laying on top of her, dazed by the crash. “Rainbow? What are you doing here?”
Rainbow groaned as she woke up. “man. I need to watch where I‘m flying today.” she looked down and saw the lavender mare. “Here you are! I’ve been looking all over Ponyville for ya.”
“why? And you mind getting off, please?”
“Sorry.” Dash used her wings to get off Twi, who got up on her own.
“What’s the rush, Dash?”
“well, I didn’t wanna believe it at first but… SHE’s back in town!”
Twilight was, within a doubt, confused by what she meant by that. “she? Who, exactly, are you talking about?”
“just come to the library and see.” Dash took off without saying another word.
“what was that all about?” Spike asked.
“I… honestly have no clue.” Twi sighed. “Come on. We better go see what has Dash all wiled up.” the 2 left the station and headed for the library.
Twilight and Spike walked though a alleyway shortcut to the Library when small fireworks started popping over it.
“Fireworks?” Spike muttered. “those… seem familiar.”
The gears in both of their heads turned for a moment before reaching the same conclusion. “HER!?!” they both exclaimed.
They both ran out of the alley to the library to see the very familiar caravan parked out front.
“it’s wonderful to see you, Sis.” Halo said, hugging his sister.
“The feelings mutual.” she replied.
“I honestly can’t believe it.” Rarity said, mesmerized by the weird-ness. “that your sister is…”
“TRIXIE?!?” Twilight exclaimed with surprise.
The Azure coat pony with the Pale Cornflower Blue mane smiled. She looked back, her cape flowing in the wind. “Well, it’s been a while, Twilight Sparkle. And it‘s the Great and Powerful Trixie!”
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=McgpE9a5JG4
“TRIXIE!?!” Twilight exclaimed in surprise.
The Azure coat pony with the Pale Cornflower Blue mane smiled. She looked back, her cape flowing in the wind. “Well, it’s been a while, Twilight Sparkle. And it‘s the Great and Powerful Trixie!”
The Mane 6 and the new ponies looked between the 2, unsure what to do. The humans themselves were also confused.
“un… who’s Trixie and how does she know Twi?” Aura asked.
Pinkie giraffed in and handed them a tablet. “read this synopsis on the MLP:FIM Wiki and you should do fine.” she pulled herself back out, leaving a bunch of confused people behind.
“wh… ho… what are you doing here, Trixie?” Twilight asked.
“why, Twilight. I’m hurt.” Trix jumped down from the stage and landed between Halo and Zilver Light. “A girl can’t come and visit her brothers?” she said, putting her hoofs around them.
“Brothers!?”
“what, we didn’t tell you? Trix here is our flesh-and-blood sister.” Zilver said. He grabbed hold of her and proceeded to give her a noogie.
“but that can’t be. She has the last name Lulamoon. Your last names are Light.”
“Ponies can change their name, Twilight Sparkle...” Trixie groaned as she pulled herself out of Zil’s grip. “…It’s as simple as 1-2-3. But… that’s beside the point.”
“what are you talking about, Trixie?” Twilight asked.
“there was another reason I came back to Ponyville other then to visit my brothers.” Twilight wasn’t sure where she was going with it. “I wanna apologize… for what I did last time I was here.”
Twi wasn’t buying it and neither was anyone else. “Apologize? Really? *Scoff* you honestly expect us to buy that?”
Trixie was stunned by Twilight’s response. She wasn’t like this the last time she was here. “this isn’t a trick, Twilight. I really have come back to make peace. I learned my lesson and--”
“This is so a trick! The best part everyone remembers about you are your lies! This is likely a more in-depth lie.”
“Twil--”
“look, I already had a rough day thanks to a certain purple drake…” Spike chuckled and backed out of view. “…what I don’t need is some stuck-up snobbish magician pretending she’s turned over a new leave!”
Trixie looked away in pain as Halo intervened. “Twi, this is my sister your--”
“Tell it to the tail cause I ain’t gonna hear it!” Twilight exclaimed as she walked in anger back to the library.
Everyone, including the humans, were caught off guard by Twilight’s sudden personality change. “wow. She’s really angry.” Requiem said.
“she wasn’t this angry at Discord or her brother.” Rarity gasped. “what exactly did you do, Spike? She mentioned that you had something to do with this.”
“un… I’d rather not say.”
Trixie, however, is not done yet. She tossed her hat aside and un-clipped her cape as she ran after her. “Twilight. Please, listen. I’m not the same pony I was 2 years ago. I did change!”
“Still. Not. Buying. It!” Twi gritted though her teeth.
Dash flew on over. “Come on, Twilight. At least listen to what she has to say. We listened and it’s quite heart-breaking what she had to go though to change herself.”
Twilight scoffed at R.D. “I can’t believe you, Rainbow. Why are you siding with her?”
“Who said I was siding with anyone? I’m just saying, listen to her.”
“I agree.” Requiem intervened. “I may not know her but even I can tell she’s changed by the stories Dash and the others told us.” Twilight glared up at her. “I’m a excellent judge of character.”
“Good for you!” Twilight snapped.
“Whoa! What was that for?” Twilight slammed open the door with her hoof. “don’t you think you’re being a little bit unreasonable?”
Twilight scoffed. “I’M being unreasonable!?”
“I can think of a better word to describe you right now but this is a kid’s show.” Jax said.
“come on, Twi. Just look at Trixie. She changed and she’s trying to show you.” Twilight scoffed at Fluttershy’s assumption. “just give her a chance. We all did.”
Twilight looked down at Trixie who’s eyes started getting misty. She looked up at the group and chuckled. “I’ll give her a chance…” everyone breathed a sigh of relief. “…I’ll give her 30 seconds to run before I use my magic to do something I won’t regret!”
Aura groaned as he held his head. “what? Twilight, com--”
“Shut up!” Twi snapped. Aura, along with everyone else, did just that. “I have had the worst day of my life and I don’t need little miss. Obnoxious here to come back and make it even more worse!”
Trixie started to cry. “Twilight…”
“I’ll make this as simple as I can, Trixie: LEAVE! You coming back officially made this day the worst day of my life and I don’t need it! If I could, I would go back in time and stop you from coming to Ponyville in the first place; or better yet, prevent you from being born!!!” Twilight slammed the door shut as hard as she could.
Requiem mouthed ‘wow’ as a defeated Trixie just stood there at the door.
Rain clouds magically appeared over the library and began pouring out their contents onto a defeated Trixie. She looked back at the group with such a sad look, it would make even the most hardest of people to cry.
She picked herself up and very slowly walked on back to her stage, each step a pain.
“what do we say?” Sora whispered to Req. she whispered back to Sora and the entire human group whispered on what to say.
“listen, Sis…” Halo walked on over and put his hoof around her.
“oh, guess Halo’s doing it.”
“…just give Twilight some time. I’m sure she’ll forgive you.” Trixie just stood there, not saying a word. She felt so defeated and heart-broken. She just picked up her hat and cape and walked back to her caravan.
The group just stood there and looked at each other, not sure what to do.
Twilight reached her room and fell onto her bed. She grabbed her pillow and screamed into it. “UGH!!! WHY, why now did she have to come back? And why did she have to be his brother!?” she yelled into the pillow. She flipped over and stared up at the ceiling. “I had a plan. A way to hopefully get Halo to like me. But with Trixie!!!” she used her magic to toss the pillow to the door, which hit and closed it before Requiem and Spike could enter to talk to her. She used her magic to lock it.
“she’s good.” Req said as she started back down. “we didn’t even call her name.” she headed back down to the lobby. Spike still stood there for a moment before following her.
Trixie’s caravan rested off the path linking Ponyville to Sweet Apple Acres.
Trix laid in her bed, depressed by what had transpired, some tears silently falling down her face. “…Still don’t understand why Twi would yell at Trixie like that…” she heard Halo’s voice from outside. She wiped her eyes, got up, and walked over to the only door. She opened up the window and looked outside.
“I have never seen Twilight this mad.” a nervous Fluttershy said.
“I don’t think anyone has seen Twilight this mad, least not enough to make her say that ‘not born‘ line.” Pinkie said. “but what could’ve made her snap like that?”
“Could be a number of things. She did say she was having a stressful day, even before Trixie came.” Jax said, hanging upside-down from a tree. “she really that bad a pony last time she was here?”
“well, she was boasting a lot and being a bit of a snob but nothing to bring out that kind of response.” Rarity explained.
“so much for a pleasant family reunion.” Zil muttered. “we haven’t seen each other in 10 years and this is what happens?”
“well…” Trixie spoke from her carriage. “…I don’t exactly blame her for this.”
“Trixie…”
“I didn’t exactly leave here on the best of terms with her. Plus, I may or may not have sent some letters to her after that, claiming I will return!”
“well, that explains 20% of the anger but not the other 90%, Chicka.” Shadow said. Satoshi thought the numbers added wrong and counted them up. Shadow looked at the camera with his eyes half closed. “she was giving 110% in the yelling, Gringo.”
“but what caused the yelling? That’s the million-dollar question.” Aura muttered.
“I don’t know…” Trixie opened the door, clad again in her hat and cape. “…but I plan to find out.”
Trying to make nice
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 2
Trying to make nice
If there’s one thing you don’t want to do, it’s to go to bed angry. Unfortunately, that’s exactly what Twilight did. She fell asleep while still angry for Trixie being back in town and it carried over in the next day, as well as giving her one bad backache and headache combo. (I know from experience. Trust me, this is what I, the writer, got when I went to bed angry.)
Twilight got up and groaned. “this is not going to be a pleasant week. I just know it.” she jumped out of bed and over to her mirror. She used her magic to pick up the brush and brush her hair. “why’d she have to come back? Yesterday was bad but her coming back was without a doubt the worst thing that happened.”
Twilight groaned as she set the brush down. “Trixie…” she groaned. She looked back up at the mirror and saw said pony in the mirror. Twilight looked back and confirmed that it wasn’t a trick of the eyes.
“Twilight, please. I just want to talk.” Trixie pleaded. Twilight got angry as her horn glowed.
Ash and Applejack sat outside, talking about this predicament.
“hope this all goes well. I just wish Twilight would listen.” Applejack said as she took a bite of a apple.
Ash nodded as he sat with his arms crossed. “you know… I’ve been looking back on last night, to figure out what Twilight snapped the way she did.”
“and?”
“well, I think If she’d listen to Trixie’s story, she might calm down enough to forgive her like you and the others did, maybe enough to forgive why she snapped.”
“and that would be….”
“I think… Twilight is angry because--”
A window shattered as Trixie was sent flying out. She crashed into Ash and Applejack. They groaned as they got up, Ash’s leg twitching.
“And I’ll do worse if you break in again!” Twilight yelled. She used her magic to repair the window and brought up a protective barrier.
“I’m guessing that could’ve gone better.” Applejack groaned.
Trixie scoffed as she got up. “what was I thinking?” she said, giving up. “She’s never gonna forgive me.” she started to cry again. “This was a stupid idea.”
A.J. got up and ran on over. “hey. Come on Sugarcube. She’s bound to forgive ya. She just needs time, that’s all.”
Trixie looked up at her with tears in her eyes. “you’re sure?”
“as positive that I’m the Element of Honesty.” Applejack winked. Trixie wiped her eyes and smiled.
She quickly got a depressed look and looked back at the library. “but… why does she hate me so much?”
“well, Ash said he found out so let’s ask him.” she and Trixie turned to ask Ash but he was out cold by the crash. “maybe later.”
Night quickly fell on the town and everyone had headed in for the night.
Trixie depressingly sighed as she looked out the window of her brother’s apartment. Halo and Zilver looked at each other, each trying to figure out what to do. “listen Trixie.” Halo walked over and rubber her back. “So what if Twilight hates your guts? You still got us.”
“Yeah.” Zil interjected. “What does the approval of one mare even matter anyway, huh?” Zilver asked.
“it… it matters to me.”
“huh?”
Trixie deeply sighed as she got up and walked to the other side of the room. “I love you 2 so I’m gonna tell you why. But you have to promise not to mention this to anyone.”
“mention what?” Zilver asked.
Trixie sighed. “do you know…” Trixie choked up. This was harder then she thought. Halo and Zil looked at each other for a moment then looked back at Trix. “do… you guys know what a Filly-Fooler is?”
“a Filly-Fooler? Ain’t that a female pony who marries other female ponies.” Halo asked Zilver.
“yeah. And I think the humans refer to that term as Lesbian. Least, I think that’s what they call it, I heard it passing.” both retuned their attention to Trixie. “why do you ask?”
Trixie sighed. “well…. I’m… I’m a Filly-Fooler.”
Halo and Zilver were stunned by it. “YOU ARE!?” they exclaimed in surprise.
“yeah. I’m… the thing mother and father despised.” Trixie cringed. “I’m a freak.” she cried.
“Whoa whoa whoa!” Halo quickly ran over. “you are not a freak. So what if mom and dad hate Filly-Foolers? You’re our sister! That’s all that matters to us.”
Trixie sniffed. “you… you don’t mind?”
“no. we don’t. if you’re into girls, you’re into girls. Simple as that. Who cares what other ponies say?”
“yeah.” Zilver said. Halo and Trixie looked at him with ‘wtf’ on their faces. “What? I couldn’t come up with anything.” Halo and Trixie chuckled. She had missed this aspect of her life; her nonsense brothers. “so… I’m gonna take a wild guess and say that Twilight’s the one who’s gotten into your heart?”
She nodded at the truthful assumption. “yep. It happened when I first saw her 2 years ago. I wanted to tell her so much but I couldn’t. she was friends with 3 ponies I showed up in front of her. And then with the Ursa Minor, I… I just couldn’t bare to be around her. So… I just ran. But not before putting on a show keeping up with my outward character. After then, I sent her letters hoping to apologize and make nice but… I guess I worded it wrong.”
“Well…” Halo interjected, reading one of the said letters. “writing ‘I WILL BE BACK!’ in all caps ain’t exactly a good deed sign.”
“well…” Trixie scratched her chin. “I may have been overly excited to see her again. I just couldn‘t get her out of my head. Every time I go to sleep, I see her lavender face smiling at me and…” Trixie let out a dreamily sigh. Her eyes quickly welled up with tears. “and… with everything that’s been happening the past couple of days… my heart feels like it’s being…. Being broken into a million pieces.”
Hal and Zilver looked at each other and nodded. “Well then. We’re gonna have to make her forgive ya.”
Trixie looked at them with suspicion. “really?” she asked, not exactly feeling peachy about them helping.
“Really! This ain’t no joke, we’re gonna help.” Zilver said.
“but keep in mind, there’s a 50/50 chance.” Halo added.
“50/50 chance for what?”
“that she may not be a Filly-Fooler herself, Zil. Get your head in the game.”
Trixie dejectedly looked away from the 2. “I… I am aware of it. And if she isn’t one, at the very least I should make peace.”
“right. Now… what to do…?” Halo muttered.
Trixie yawned. “can we deal with this in the morning? I’m getting sleepy.” she got up and headed for the door. “I’m heading back.”
Zilver suddenly bolted and blocked the door. “nu-uh. You’re in no condition to be alone. You’re staying here with us for the night.”
“for once, I agree with Zil. Here, you can have my bed. I’ll take the couch.”
Trixie smiled as her eyes welled up again. Zilver suddenly hugged her. Halo ran over and hugged her as well. “Thanks you 2. You’re the best brothers a girl can ask for.” she hugged them back.
The night went on, the moon reaching the 3 o’clock position. Everyone in Ponyville was out for the night, some snoring up a storm.
Like the night before, Requiem and Spike slept in the lobby of the library so they can avoid the angry Unicorn on the second floor.
Trixie slept soundly as her 2 brothers snored up a storm. She was eager and hopeful that the morning will bring about a good change to her relationship with Twilight. Hopefully go farther then that. She smiled at the hopeful concept.
Elsewhere, Trixie’s Carriage rested beneath a tree near Sweet Apple Acres.
A large shadow blocked the moon’s light as something MASSIVE landed softly enough not to shake everything in sight.
The monster draped in shadow, the same on that stranded Requiem and Co. on Equestria, slowly walked over to the apple farm. It’s foot slammed down on the ground with a big, but surprisingly soft, boom.
“I’m not sure this will work, guys.” Trixie nervously said.
She was standing at the side of the road leading up to Sweet Apple Acres. They recruited Bahamut, Pinkie, and Marble to help. “Trust us. It’ll work.” Halo said.
“Trust you? Last time I trusted you, I ended up in a pile of garbage.”
Halo and Zilver chuckled, remembering that. “oh, classic.” Zil chuckled. Trixie wasn’t exactly feeling confident after that statement.
“Zil…” Trix sighed. “how do you even know she’ll go up this path?”
“because, every Thursday at 8, Twilight goes up to Sweet Apple Acres to get some.” Pinkie explained. “You can set your clock to her schedule.”
Marble chuckled. “This ain’t gonna work. You can’t force love.”
“but you can still try to make nice with enemies, Mr. Emo.” Bahamut growled. Marble rolled his eyes.
Halo groaned at those 2. He spotted Twilight leaving the library with a saddle-bag. “here she comes, Sis. Remember, don’t do anything stupid.”
Trixie scoffed. “Halo. Please. It’s me. When was the last time I did something stupid?”
Zil cleared his throat. “well, there was the time you tired to keep a Timber Wolf as a pet; that didn’t end well. You tried to use your magic to make it rain money; instead, we got frogs. Then…”
Her eye started to twitch as Zilver started going into her history. “I GET IT!” Trixie yelled. Twilight walked by, ignoring the whole scene. Bahamut and Pinkie watched her go. “you don’t need to go into the entire history.”
“and you missed your cue!” Bahamut exclaimed. He and Pinkie pointed to her right. Trixie looked and saw Twilight walking away. Trixie regained her posture, took a deep breath, and ran after her. She slowed down as she neared Twi.
“hey there, Twilight.” Trixie said. Twi just ignored her. “I un… I got you some flowers.” she used her magic to make a bouquet fly up alongside her. “listen, I want to make up for what I did 2 years ago. I ASSUME that’s why you’re mad at me now, right?” Twi just ignored her again.
Trixie walked out in front of her, blocking her path. “Please, Twilight. Can’t we talk?” she offered Twi the flowers again.
Twilight sighed and used her magic to grab it. Trixie got a warm hopeful feeling inside her. Halo and Zilver high-hoofed as Pinkie and Bahamut snickered. Marble, however, was being as cold as ever.
Twilight’s horn glowed and sent the flowers back to sender, hitting her in the face with it. “maybe you didn’t get the message last time: GO AWAY!” Twilight sternly said as she walked off.
Trixie started get all teary-eyed again. “but… but Twi…”
She turned around and walked back to Trix. “Maybe I didn’t make myself clear: I never want to see you again! Ever! And if you can’t get that though your head, I may have to take more drastic measures to show you!”
“okay, that’s it.” Halo growled as he walked out. Everyone else was too dumbstruck by this.
“nobody here in Ponyville cares about you! And if you care, you will leave and never come back! Got IT!?” Twilight yelled again.
Trixie choked up, not sure what to say. She just ran, ran as fast as she could away from Twi. Twilight shook her head and started off for the farm again. Next thing she knew, she was pinned up against a wall by Halo.
“WHAT IS YOUR PROBLEM!?” Halo yelled.
“halo…?”
“all Trixie wanted was to make peace with you for what she did and here you are, treating her like dirt!”
“but but…”
“No no no. no buts. All your friends were able to forgive her for what she did, so why can’t you? What did she do that made you so angry that you just had to go and berate her like this?”
“but… but I…”
Halo sighed as he let go. “this is exactly why I don’t date; Mares are so mean!” Halo angrily said as he walked off after Trixie.
Twilight collapsed to the ground, tears falling from her eyes this time. What was she doing? “you brought this on yourself, you know.” Bahamut as he flew over and landed beside her.
“you were scary the last couple of days, Twi.” Pinkie nervously said. “we never saw you like this before. Why do it now?”
“I just… I just couldn’t… I didn’t want to believe it…” a distraught Twi said.
“believe what?” Zilver asked as he walked over.
“I guess she didn’t want to believe that Trixie was Halo’s sister.” Marble said, taking a bite out of a pomegranate.
“beg pardon?” Bahamut asked.
“didn’t you notice all the idiotic things Twilight was doing around Halo? She was trying to impress him because she has a crush on him; and a very big one, by the looks of it.”
“A crush?” Bahamut asked, not really sure where Marble was going with it. “Like ‘love’ crush? Then why go all ape-shit on Trixie?”
“well, this is just a wild hunch on my part but I think Twilight thought Trixie came to take her brothers away.”
“What!? That’s so not true.” Zil said, not believing what he is hearing.
“then tell her.”
“un… guys. I hate to interrupt but the love-struck mare has disappeared.” Bahamut said. He pointed back to where Twilight was. She was long gone. All that was left was a outline and a dinging bell that flashed a few times.
“uh-oh.” all 4 of them said.
Trixie cried her heart out on a bench in the park, holding the flowers close to her.
She painfully opened her eyes, looked at the flowers for a moment, then threw them away. She couldn’t bare to look at them anymore.
A pony patted her on the back. She looked up to see Halo sitting right beside her. She held him close and just cried and cried and cried. Halo held her. Today, he was a big brother, not a explorer.
“TRIXIE!!” Twilight yelled out, this time in desperation. Twi ran over the bridge and found her and Halo. “There you are!” she ran on over. “Trixie, I--”
“Don’t you think you’ve done enough, Twilight?” a angry Halo asked.
“That’s the thing. I--.”
“WHAT IN TARNATION!?!?” someone exclaimed at the top of their lungs.
Twilight heard it and recognized the voice. “was that Applejack?” Trixie used this opportunity to run back to her carriage. “wait! Trixie!” Twilight exclaimed, running after her. Halo ran after her as well.
“wow. That’s a big gash.” Aura said.
Aura, Applejack, and the rest of the Apple Clan stared at a big gash in the middle of the farm. A WHOLE bunch of trees are gone, with some being cut in half.
Applebloom counted out how many trees are gone, putting the half ones together. “…25, 26, 27! 27 whole trees are gone.”
“wow. Something like this happen before, A.J?” Aura asked.
“well, there was a big ol’ windstorm that sent every apple flying all around town but we rounded them all up. This is a first for us.”
Aura whistled. “I got a good suspect who might have done this.” He said as he turned around walked away. A.J. and A.B. turned and followed him.
“Who, that monster that stranded you here?” Applebloom asked.
“possible. He’s big enough to make that gash.”
“and we don’t know where giganto is so we can’t go after him.” Applejack said. She looked back at the gash. “Looks like those trees are gone for good.”
“but why would it want apple trees for?” ‘Bloom asked.
Aura shrugged. “even monsters need to eat.”
“just stay away!” Trixie cried. Trixie ran as fast as she could away from Twilight, who ran after her and who had Halo running after her.
“Trixie! Please wait!” Twilight called out.
Halo caught up to Twi, close enough to ask this: “why are you running after her? I thought you hated her but I didn’t know you were angry enough to kill her.”
“I’m not going to kill her. I’m going to apologize.” Twi explained.
“You are? Why should i trust you?”
“Cause Zilver explained everything.”
“Everything? Including what happened to her the past 2 years?”
“nnno. why I was angry. Turns out I was…”
Both Halo and Twilight ran into Trixie from behind, who had stopped in her tracks. Twi and Halo fell backwards and hit the ground.
“ow. That was a ow moment.” Halo groaned.
Twilight got up and helped Halo up. They both looked to see Trixie just standing there. “Trix?” Halo muttered. He walked around to her front to see Trixie just standing there with a look of horror on her face. “Trixie?” Twilight also walked up and saw the same look. They both looked in the same direction and saw what she saw.
Trixie’s trailer was totaled. The entire front section was totaled and flattened, nothing but rubble now.
“oh my stars…” Twilight gasped. “how did…?” she and Halo walked over and started rummaging though it.
“what could’ve caused this?” Halo wondered. He thought for a moment and looked back to Twilight.
She noticed this and immediately knew where she was going with it. “I didn’t have anything to do with this, I swear!”
“you sure? Because you’ve been acting like a bitch these past 2 days.”
Twilight didn’t argue. She knew how she was acting. She wasn’t gonna deny it.
Trixie, now just a hollow husk of her former self, walked by and started rummaging though it.
“sis…”
Trixie moved a beam to the side and found a picture frame. She picked it out and looked at it. Twilight leaned in and looked at the pic inside it.
It was a picture of Trixie, Halo, and Zilver as foals, posing in front of the caravan. Trix had her hat and cape on but they had bows on it.
“This… must’ve been her birthday or the day she left.” Twilight concluded in her mind. Her heart broke a little and walked to the other end of the caravan, leaving Trixie, or what was left of her, to the picture.
Twilight tripped on something. She didn’t fall but instead staggered. She looked down on what she tripped on. What she saw broke her heart even more. Trixie’s hat and cape were ripped and torn.
“oh man.” Halo groaned, noticing the cape and hat. “Trix cherished those. Seeing them ripped like this…”
“this is all my fault. Isn’t it?” Twilight somberly asked. “If I had just forgiven her to begin with and just… just didn’t act like the worst pony in existence… then…”
Twi looked back to Trixie, who just sat there, holding the picture close. Halo also looked back and nodded something to himself. “she better get some rest. These past 2 days… they’ve been torture to her.”
“and I was the one who made it torture.” Twilight said. She used her magic to carry the cape and hat. “take her back to the library and put her in my bed. I’ll take these to Rarity. See if she can fix them. When I get back…”
Halo nodded and walked on back to her sister. “Trixie. Hey, Trixie. Can you hear me?” Trixie didn’t reply verbally but she did a slight nod. “Come on. We’re gonna put you to bed.”
Twilight looked away. She did this. If she had just listened to her before, then this could’ve been avoided, right? If Trixie’s trailer was in town, then it could’ve avoided being crushed, same with Trixie’s heart; which is what she brought on. That’s what she kept telling herself as she went to Rarity’s.
*author's notes*
wow. if there's one thing i can do, it's making sad, hopeless situations... which is odd because i'm usually a cheery guy.
Storytime, Kiddies
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 3
Storytime, Kiddies
Rarity hummed as she sewed sequins into the dress Spike had inadvertadly destroyed 2 days earlier. She made sure that Spike or Sweetie Belle weren’t around to bug her to the point that the dress would be destroyed or maimed again.
The door opened and made the familiar jingling sound. Rarity dropped what she was doing and trotted on over. “welcome to Carousel Boutique, where everything is--” she stopped her trademark motto and gasped when she saw Twilight standing there with Trixie’s torn cape and hat.
“Twilight! What…”
“Rarity, please. I have no time to explain. I just need you to fix these.” Twi said, giving Rarity Trixie’s accessories.
“but Tw--”
“just fix them ASAP, please?” Rarity wasn’t sure what Twilight was talking about but begrudgingly nodded. “thanks.” Twilight turned and ran to the door. She stopped for a moment. “I made a huge mistake.” she said as she bolted on out.
Rarity just stood there with a big question mark on her face. “what ‘big mistake’?” Rarity thought for a moment as she looked at the tattered clothes. “oh no. oh, Celestia she didn’t. she didn’t… kill Trixie, did she?”
A hollowed out Trixie laid in Twilight’s bed, still stunned in horror by the last 2 days, the worst of which peaked with her trailer being destroyed. Halo used his magic to pull the blanket over his sister.
“sorry for the past couple of days, sis.” Halo muttered. He leaned in and kissed her on the forehead. He walked away and headed downstairs, shutting off the light as he left.
Halo reached the bottom floor as Twilight closed the door behind her. She looked up, saw Halo, and sighed. “how is she?”
“she ain’t dead. That’s the good part. Usually, with that big a shock to the system, one would die.”
“right….” Twilight droned. She couldn’t bare to look at Halo.
Halo sighed and walked on over. “listen, Twilight. We need to talk. About--”
“about how I… was cruel to your sister for the past couple of days?”
Halo grunted in approval. He used his magic to drag two chairs over to them, which they both sat in. “so… what happened? What made you snap at her like that?”
Twi just gave a dry chuckle. “that’s the thing. I keep looking back and… I just can’t figure out why I did what I did. I guess… the main guess would be…” Twi just stopped right there. She didn’t want to reveal her feelings for him. If she did, then Halo would berate her for acting out for a stupid reason like love.
Halo curiously looked at her. “would be what?”
“I lost it. I lost my train of thought.”
Halo chuckled. “that can happen to any pony.” he jumped off his chair and turned towards the kitchen. “would you like some tea? This is bound to take awhile.”
Twilight nodded and just sat there as Halo went in. this was torture for her; sending her ex-future boyfriends sister into shock, treating her like dirt… her heart ached at what Halo’s response would be if her told him the truth. She hoped it wouldn’t come to that.
The rest of the gang gathered at Sugercube corner for a sale Pinkie was having on all pink style muffins and cupcakes and cookies.
“Hurry hurry hurry!” Pinkie proclaimed, slamming a paper fan onto the counter. “half off all pink colored goodies! Get them before they’re gone!”
“getting them!” Sora said as she swiped a few cookies.
“I ever tell you how much I love sweets, Senorita?” Shadow asked Dash.
“This would be the first time, Storm.” Dash said as she took a bite out of a muffin.
Aura and Applejack walked in, still confused by what happened before. “find out what caused that gash in the farm?” Ash asked.
“nope, but I’m sticking with the monster that stuck us here.” Aura said as he took a cupcake. “unless there’s another giant beasty in Equestria we should know about?” he asked A.J.
“as far as I know, the big shadow’s the only thing that’s as big as Canterlot.”
“you know, that’s not a bad nickname for the monster.” Satoshi mentioned.
“Big Shadow?” everyone asked in unison.
Satoshi pouted his lips to the side and sat back. “it was just a suggestion. Gee Whiz.” he took a bite out of his cookie shutting him up.
Bahamut and Zilver walked in, each plopping down on the counter. “we searched high and low for Twilight, Halo, and Trixie and we haven’t found hair or hide of them. It’s like they vanished.”
“and who’d thought that was Twilight’s jealousy that made her snap. Who knew?” Req muttered as she tossed a grape into her mouth. “I mean, I never acted like that.” The rest of the humans, plus Bahamut, stopped what they were doing and stared at her with disbelief. “What?”
“the graves back home in Teria just rolled over thanks to that not true reply.” Aura exclaimed.
“oh yeah. Name 1.” Requiem dared.
“okay.” Aura scarfed down the cookie and wiped away the crumbs. “Remember back at Lylat when me and Krystal were hanging out, exchanging battle strategies against those Aparoid creatures? You and Fox just happened to think we were seeing each other on the side so you came up with a devious plan to get at us?” Requiem just sat there with her eyes half closed, no response planned at all.
Twilight, still in the same depressed mode she was in a few minutes ago, heard hoof-steps and looked to see Halo walking on back.
“Tea should be ready in a few.”
“Halo… some of the others told me that listening to Trixie’s story helped change their minds about her. Exactly what story were they talking about?”
“well, before you came back from Canterlot, Trixie explained what she did the past 2 years, and… and it’s pretty depressing. In fact, her whole life is depressing.”
Twi got curious. “Depressing? Depressing how?”
“it’s a long story. We could be here awhile.”
Twi shook her head. “I don’t care.”
Halo sighed as he took a deep breath and sat back. “well… it all began 17 years ago, I think. On the day we found her.”
“found her?”
“yeah. She wasn’t born into our family, we adopted her. We found her on the side of the road, bloodied and beaten. Guess her birth parents or someone hated her to a T.”
Twilight gasped. “oh my…”
Halo nodded. “well, like I said, after we found her, we took her home and patched her up. Guess she was beaten up bad enough to the point she lost her memory. She doesn’t remember a day before we found her. My best guess is that she’s either repressing it or truly doesn’t forget it.”
Twilight just glanced at the floor, not sure what to say about it.
“Well, after we patched her up, me and Zilver thought she should stay and be our sister. Our parents, who weren’t exactly keen on the idea, agreed.”
“why weren’t they?”
“remember, I was the first Unicorn born into our family in generations. Having two wasn’t exactly peachy with everyone. Some were so against it that… that some tried to kill her.” Twilight gasped. Who would wanna kill a foal? “they didn’t succeed, thanks to me and Zil informing the authorities but Mom and Dad weren’t happy with it. They weren’t exactly the nicest parents out there.”
“how so?”
“Well, whenever we did something bad; either mediocre or major, they’d beat us and Trixie got the worst of it. Dad was the worst, though. When he’d get angry, he’d come at us with a knife, cutting us.” Halo moved his hair to show his neck, and a pretty bad cut. “that was made during one of dad’s rampages. I was only 5 at the time.”
“oh my… Halo, I’m sorry.”
“don’t be. I learned long ago to dodge when it counted. He was trying to kill me with that swipe.” Twilight got a sad expression and looked down. “in fact, I always looked though our old house, searching for ways to hide. I was fascinated to see what lied behind that place’s old walls. Always found something new and cool. In fact, that’s how I got this Cutie Mark.” he said, showing off his binocular cutie mark. “Zilver was like me as well and got the same one.”
“So that’s why you 2 always work together. I knew there was something to that.”
“yeah. I’m the brains, he’s the brawn. Actually, Trixie was the main brain. Despite us not being related by blood, we sure behaved like brother and sister. We were inseparable, and in our house it was a good thing.”
“So what happened next?”
“well thankfully, someone next door called the authorities on what was going on-- not sure why took the neighbors 4 years but they did it-- and arrested our mother and father. Celestia sent them to prison and was going to send us to different orphanages but Trixie insisted we stay together. Celestia agreed and sent all 3 of us to the Canterlot Home for Orphans. It was more cheerful then our original home but was under-funded so there wasn’t much to do there. That’s where Trixie got the idea to put on performances for the other orphans. They loved it and she loved it. She loved it so much, that’s how she got her Cutie Mark”
The tea kettle suddenly started whistling, cutting their conversation short. “be right back.” Halo said as he went back into the kitchen.
Twilight lowered herself in her chair and gave a depressing sigh. “I’m such a idiot. She had such a depressing childhood and I made it worse by saying I wish she was never born.” she hit her head against the chair and lowered herself further.
The door rang and Rarity quickly walked in.
“hey, Rare. I was wondering when you were going to get here. I saved you the most impressive Cupcake.” Pinkie said, offering it to her.
“not now, Pinkie. I just have the most dreadful news!” she exclaimed.
“Dreadful news? What would be more dreadful you in a cold sweat?” Ash chuckled. Rarity got mad and used her magic to hit him in the face with a cupcake. “I deserved that.”
“jeez, Rare. Haven’t seen you this tense before. What, you see a ghost or something?” Rainbow asked.
“I think I will.”
“how so?” Bahamut asked.
“Well…” Rarity gulped as she used her magic to pull Trixie’s torn cape and hat in. “… I think Twilight murdered Trixie.”
Everyone, minus Marble and Jax, let out a collective gasp. Spike, on the other hand, just fell out of his seat laughing. “Twilight? Murder Trixie? She’d never kill someone that’s not a virtual character in a game. That’s not how she rolls.”
“Listen. Twilight came by the Boutique earlier and said that she was sorry for what she did. And she had a real sad look on her face.”
“that could mean anything.” Aura said as he took another bite of his goody.
“but… last I checked, Twilight was hating Trixie with a vengeance. Why would she give Rarity the hat and cape?”
Everyone looked at each other for a moment then came to the same conclusion: “a place to hide the murder evidence!” they all exclaimed. Jax and Marble looked at each other and rolled their eyes.
Trixie looked at the tattered clothes and immediately dropped them. “ew. I am not going to be a accessory for murder.”
“That does explain why we weren’t able to find Trixie or Halo but there’s no way Twilight would kill them.” Requiem said.
“well, not Halo. She’s obsessed with him.” Zilver said. “Trix, on the other hand…”
Everyone looked at each other and ran for the exit and clamored at top speed for the library.
Halo offered Twilight a cup of tea, which she begrudgingly accepted. “so…” Halo grunted as he got back in his seat. “where was I?”
“you left off where Trixie found her Cutie Mark.”
“oh, right right. Well, after Trixie found it, she provided the orphanage with plenty of entertainment and laughter. I’m guessing it all eventually went to her head by what your friends told us.”
“She was boasting up a storm.”
“Well, she eventually moved her shows out to the public and ponies started paying. We were able to make the orphanage better again over the course of just 4 years. But… as time passed, we could all sense it, even though she wouldn’t tell us, that she wanted to go out and perform at other towns. So, in secrecy, Me, Zil, and the others turned a old beat-up shed out back into the caravan she used. We surprised her on her birthday with it. She got all teary-eyed and was happy for the gift. And using money we made doing odd jobs here and there, me and Zil bought that Hat and Cape combo she used to admire though store windows. Just before she left, we took a couple of photos: one with just me, Zil, and Trixie. And the other was a group shot of the entire orphanage. Before she left, one of the littler orphans suggested she use the Ursa Major story in his favorite storybook. See she took it too far.”
Twilight took a sip of her tea. “what happened next?”
“Well, before long, me and Zil went out to do what we do best; explore. We found many a artifact and proved the existence of some species thought extinct or mythical. We were even on the cover for Equestrian Geographic for finding a long lost temple that foretold the end of the world… 200 years ago. But so far, with the mystery of the Everfree Forest‘s nature, the humans, and that giant monster you told us about, Ponyville is starting to shape up as one of our best.”
“and Trixie?”
“we haven’t seen each other for 10 years but we exchanged letters back and forth, explaining our escapades. she always sent 1/3 of what she earned back to the orphanage. And 2 years ago, we received a letter from her, saying she was heading to a small town outside Canterlot.”
“I think I know where this is going.” Twilight said, thinking back to the day Trixie came to town. “so we skip over that to get to…”
Halo sighed. “This is where things get really bad.” he warned. “after the incident, word spread about her boasting and shallow tricks. Nopony were coming to her shows anymore. Then… it got worst.”
“I’m not liking where this is going.” Twilight groaned.
“in Manehatten, about 3 weeks ago, she… ran into Dad. He had broken out of prison when he found out what me and Trixie were doing with our lives and he didn’t like it. When he met her, he said that Trixie was a curse brought upon on our family by the gods of death and said that mom died because of her. Then… he tried to kill her. In broad daylight, no less.”
“oh no.” Twi gasped.
“thankfully, a few helpful ponies were able to pin him before he could do anything bad to her and for the authorities to come and arrest him. Trixie said that Luna herself came a couple days after the incident and banished him out of Equestria.”
“I did hear that Luna went to the south on business, to help barter trade with the Gryphon’s. Guess she made a detour and dealt with that.”
“mm-hmm. Then we came to Ponyville and met you guys, then we got the letter from Trixie, saying she was coming, and… and you know the rest.”
Twilight sadly nodded. “I remember. I was the one that caused off of that… all of her grief and suffering for the past 2 days. If I didn’t snap at her like that… then maybe Trixie wouldn’t be in the state she’s in right now.”
“what caused that change in attitude? At first, you were ready to rip her throat out.”
“Zilver, Pinkie, Bahamut, and Marble… helped explain why I snapped the way I did. It was a stupid reason, too.”
“well, ponies have done stupid things and I’m sure one of the humans did a stupid thing once or twice.”
“I have heard that if you get Jax mad, you’ll regret it.”
Halo chuckled. “She does look like she’s prone to anger.”
Twilight chuckled as well but that slight happiness got replaced by dread yet again. “there’s gotta be… there’s gotta be something I can do to make up for it.”
Halo smiled, glad that Twilight was willing to do something. “I’m sure we can think of something for you. But for now, we better let Trixie rest. She’s been though a lot these past few weeks.” Twi nodded in agreement.
The door suddenly burst in, scaring both Twilight and Halo as the rest of the crew came charging in, crashing to the floor.
“ow.” Req groaned, being on the bottom of this pony and human dog-pile
“What the heck is up with you guys?” Twilight chuckled.
Pinkie shot up, separating the dog pile in one push. “we know what you did, Twilight.”
“what? What did I do?”
“we know you killed Trixie.” Sora added. Pinkie nodded in agreement.
“WHAT!?” both Twi and Halo exclaimed. They both looked at each other, smiled, and started laughing; Twi with a chuckle while Halo laughed out loud.
“I fail to see what’s funny about killing someone.” Requiem said, still on the floor.
“you dolts. Trixie ain’t dead. She’s upstairs, resting.” Halo explained.
“upstairs? Why’s she here? Twi hates her.” Dash said.
Twilight scratched the back of her head. “well… thanks to Zilver, I came to my senses.”
“OH! So… the cape and the hat… we thought you had killed Trixie and were passing these to Rarity so she can take the fall.” Applejack chuckled.
“you honestly think I would do that?”
“the way you were acting the past couple of days, yeah.” Requiem said.
Twilight got up from her chair and walked to the back door. “If you’ll excuse me, I gotta go do something.” she opened the door and left.
“you really change her mind, Zil?” Satoshi asked.
“well, Bahamut, Pinkie, and Marble helped. Heck, Marble’s the one who pointed out why Twilight was going bonkers.”
“why?”
“er… best to answer that while Halo’s not around.” he groaned.
Trixie depressingly looked out the window at the moon as Twilight walked on up. She stopped by Trixie’s head and sighed.
“Trixie… I don’t know where to begin to make this up to you… but… I hope this helps.” Twilight used her magic to put the orphanage group shot on the desk across from Trix.
Twi turned around and headed for the door. “Twilight…” Twi nearly jumped at that. She thought Trixie was still asleep, just with her eyes open. “please don’t go. I… don’t wanna be alone tonight.”
Twilight smiled. “Seems fair.”
The night carried on as Twilight and Trixie laid in the same bed but looked in separate directions. Both were wide awake. Twilight was thinking of ways to make up being a bitch to Trixie while Trixie was… was thinking of what her life would be like with Twilight.
The dreams she had for them both, what she had hoped her future would be with her… all that was gone now.
Trixie flipped over and hugged Twi from behind and held her tight. She was caught by surprise by the sudden hug. Twi looked back to see Trixie silently crying. Naturally, Twi didn’t resist or move her back. She just let her cry.
*Author's Notes*
wow. talk about a depressing childhood. anyone with abusive parents are just livin' in hell, aren't they? hopefully next chapter will be more cheerful.
and before you ask, i don't know why Twi's smiling in the picture. it was the only one i could find to fit this situation.
Rekindled Friendship
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 4
Rekindled Friendship
Twilight woke up to the smell of smoke. She ignored it at first as she didn’t want to wake up but quickly snapped to attention. “smoke?” she exclaimed with worry as she shot out of bed. “Smoke! And where there’s smoke, there’s fire!” she quickly got up and ran downstairs.
She reached the bottom to see the smoke coming out of the kitchen. She readied her magic to put it out but when she opened the door, she saw the cause.
“*cough cough*. Man, how do I always mess this up?” Trixie coughed as she tried cooking up some French Toast. Spike ran in with the fire extinguisher and put it out.
“Trixie?” Twilight exclaimed with surprise.
Trix looked over and beamed. “morning, Twilight. I tried cooking you some breakfast but…” Spike sprayed the burnt toast again. “… this ain’t exactly my strong point.”
Twi groaned. “Trixie… why’d you do this?”
“well… I wanted to thank you for letting me stay here. And for keeping me company last night.”
“oh. Well… if anyone was going to do the cooking, it should’ve been me.” Twi said. Trixie stared at her with confusion and concern. “I mean, I was so mean to you and… and I said some things I wish I didn’t and…”
Twilight was cut off by Trixie suddenly hugging her. “you did more then make up for it, Twilight.” Twilight smiled and hugged her back. Suddenly, Trixie got an idea. “although…” they both broke the embrace. “…there is something you can do for me.”
Twi was afraid what Trixie had in mind but nodded none the less.
A circus tent was quickly put up outside of town and all of Ponyville was gathering at it. On a nearby lamppost, a poster was hanging, saying ‘behold, the Great and Powerful Trixie’s return show. Thursday Night only. Witness Trixie perform feats no normal pony would do in their lifetime or any other lifetime.’
on the bottom, there was small writing that read ‘and no boasting this time. I learned my lesson.’
The circus tent was as full as it was gonna get. There were some rows that weren’t filled out but all of Ponyville was there.
Requiem and her friends took one of the top rows while the rest of Twilight’s friends took the row beneath them.
“cool. Magic Show.” Sora said as she took some popcorn and popped them in her mouth.
“but let’s hope Trixie lives to her word and not boast.” Spike said as she took a sip of her soda.
Spike looked around the rows, wondering why she wasn’t there. “What’s wrong, Spike?” Fluttershy asked.
“I don’t see Twilight anywhere.” Spike said, still looking.
“now that you mention it, I don’t see Halo or Zilver anywhere.” Bahamut added.
“speaking of not seeing anyone around, where’s that Mirror’s Edge guy you and Fluttershy are caring for?” Requiem asked.
“he’s doing better. He’s up and able to talk but he’s still weak to where he can walk.” Bahamut explained.
“Que? Usually, a pony would be all better by now.” Shadow muttered. “This muchacho is taking his sweet time.”
Bahamut and Fluttershy quickly looked at each other and tried to come up with a reason Edge is taking his sweet time healing. They didn’t have to think for long.
The main lights dimmed as spotlight’s started to illuminate the crowd and moving all around. “Mares and Gentlecolts, for tonight only, witness the return of one of the greatest magicians ever to grace Equestria!” a familiar and unseen voice announced over a megaphone.
“is that Zilver speaking?” Applejack asked, a bit eager at hearing the voice.
“is that eagerness I hear in that, A.J.?” Aura asked. Rarity and Pinkie snickered as A.J. sank in her seat in embarrassment.
A drum roll sounded. “and here she is, for tonight only, the Great and Powerful Trixie and her assistants Halo’s Light and Twilight Sparkle!” the spotlight shone on the center, illuminating Trixie, Halo, and Twi, waving at the crowd.
Everypony and human cheered at the spectacle. Trixie bowed to the crowd. Halo and Twilight followed suit.
Trixie broke the bow and walked to the center. “Mares and Gentlecolts, I, The Great and Powerful Trixie, bring you one of my best shows to ever be conceived by Pony eyes!” Trixie announced. “May I introduce my volunteers for the evening: my brother, Halo’s Light.” Halo waved to the crowd and they cheered. “and a pony you all know so well, Ms. Twilight Sparkle!” Twi blushed and nervously waved. The crowd cheered yet again. “For my first trick, I am going to need a 3rd Volunteer from the audience.” Trixie said. “Do I have any takers?”
The ponies murmured amongst each other. They weren’t eager to be a part of a show, least one hosted by Trixie. Twilight rolled her eyes and held up a sign behind Trixie, saying that Twi will personally pay someone 20 bits for helping out. Almost instantly, Everypony was raising their hooves. Trix looked back to Twi. She quickly ducked the sign behind her and smiled a stupid grin.
Trixie looked to the ground and thought on who to use. “hmm…. I call upon…” she closed her eyes and used her magic. A simple broom hovered above her and started spinning wildly. “…this pony!” the broom stopped and shot towards the audience, stopping in front of Octavia Philharmonic.
“whoa. Go Tavi.” Vinyl snickered, glad it wasn’t her.
Twilight’s magic glowed around Octavia as she was teleported to the floor. “What is your name, my dear Filly?” Trixie asked.
“un… Octavia?” she nervously replied.
“let us have a nice round of applause for Octavia!” Trixie yelled to the crowd. In true fashion, they did applaud her. “now, watch as I, The Great and Powerful Trixie, will use this cannon to shoot Ms. Octavia up into the sky!”
“WHAT!?!” Octavia exclaimed in fear. She didn’t have time to protest as Halo used his magic to put a helmet on her and Twilight to put her in the cannon. Trixie lit a match the old-fashioned way as Halo played a drum line. “this isn’t going to hurt, is it?” Octavia asked.
“mmm… it’ll either go one of 2 ways: 1, you shoot out into the sky….” Trixie paused, not sure how to word way number 2.
Tavi started to get nervous. “and? And and and?”
“well… we have plenty of towels.”
“WHAT!?! Okay, I changed my mind. I’m ready to get out now.” Octavia start to see her life flash before her eyes. Not every interesting.
“Can I please have a countdown?” Trixie asked the crowd. “count down from 5.”
5... Trixie walked to the cannon, lit match hovering beside her.
4... Halo and Twilight put on goggles and put in earplugs.
3... Vinyl bit her hooves rapidly, hoping her Marefriend won‘t get blasted into bits.
2... Trixie lit the fuse and watched as it sparked away.
1... Octavia held her head, fearful of what‘s to come.
BOOM!!!
Octavia was sent screaming up into the air, far far above the circus tent. Trixie’s, Halo’s, and Twilight’s horns glowed as numerous hoops hovered above the tent, some lit on fire.
Octavia reached 500 feet, still screaming her mouth off, when she started to slow down. She stopped screaming and looked around. At least the view was nice. A duck noticed her and quacked in confusion. Tavi chuckled nervously and waved before falling back down to the tent.
Halo causally pushed a pool of water where the cannon was as Twi used her magic to ignite a hoop just above it.
Tavi yelled as she fell though the hoops, falling towards the tent. One of the flaming hoops ignited her tail on fire. She exclaimed and tried to blow it out.
Trixie turned to the crowd and bowed as Octavia fell into the pool, creating a big splash.
Halo used his magic to pull her out. Tavi was soaking wet and panting though her teeth. Twilight combined her magic with his and spun Tavi around like she was in a dryer, drying her off. She first spun to the right for a few seconds, then down for a few seconds.
When it was done, Octavia hung there, her body sparkling but her face in freak-out mode.
“how about a nice round of applause for Octavia the Cannoneer, huh?” Trixie asked the crowd. They responded with applause as Trixie teleported Octavia back to her seat.
“you okay, Tavi?” Vinyl asked. Octavia was still dazed and confused from her ordeal that she fainted.
“Thank you, thank you, ladies and gentlecoats, but we aren’t done yet.” Trixie smirked as her horn glowed. “for my next trick…” a box rolled out front, with a confused Twilight in it. “… I’m gonna saw one of my assistants in half.”
“Aren’t there supposed to be 2 boxes?” Twilight asked as she looked down.
“I don’t think so.” Trixie muttered as she hovered a saw near her. “this won’t hurt… I think.” Trix lowered the saw and started sawing.
“WAIT!!! Trixie!!”
For the next 2 hours, Trixie, Halo, and Twilight did some things that would be considered just a teensy bit too dangerous for concerned parents such as:
playing Lion-tamer with a Manticore,
Twilight pulling a Houdini with a pool full of sharks,
The knife trick with Halo being on the spinning wheel and Trixie throwing them… with her hooves,
Twilight trying to juggle many a dangerous object like chainsaws, swords, even Bahamut of all things,
And many other things I can’t think of.
The performance have been over for more then a half hour and everyone was gone, leaving the tent a empty room with just 2 ponies working on cleaning up.
Halo grunted as he pushed a broom with his magic. “May I ask why we’re cleaning while sis is sitting back in her room, relaxing?”
Twi groaned as she cracked her back. “because she did most of the work. Besides, you said it yourself that, thanks to me, nobody came to her shows for 2 years. She was obviously a bit rusty.”
“True.”
Zilver walked in, carrying a couple bags. “man. Cleaning is harder then putting up.” he complained. Halo and Twilight looked at each other and groaned. “What? Oh, Twi. Trixie was asking for you.”
“all right.” Twilight lowered her broom and walked off. “Take over for me, Zil.” she called out as she left.
“Roger.” Zil took her broom and started sweeping.
“so what did Trixie want Twilight for?” Halo asked.
“I don’t know. Just asked for her.”
Outside of the tent was a smaller personal tent set up for Trixie. Twilight approached it and knocked on the door.
“Enter…” a seductive voice said from inside.
Confused by that response, Twilight entered the room. The room was a deep shade of purple with curtains on the other side, blocking something. “Trixie? Are you in here?” a very confused Twilight asked.
“Behind the curtains, Twili.” Trixie responded. Still confused, and surprisingly turned on, Twilight walked over and pulled the curtains apart. What she saw made her blush.
Trixie was lying on a futon, dressed in seductive clothing. She stared at Twilight with deep hunger in her eyes.
“Well, took you long enough…” Trixie seductively said. Twilight just blushed as her horn started glowing in a weird way. “well, you casting magic or are you just happy to see me?”
Twilight responded with gibberish. Trixie shushed her and smiled. Twi smiled back. The 2 kissed and fell over onto the futon, partaking in something I can’t in good conscious describe except with this: Bow-Chika-Bow-Wow!
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!!!
Trixie was startled back into reality by someone knocking on her door. The room was a light shade of blue with Trixie looking in a mirror.
“Trixie? You wanted to see me?” Twilight asked from the other side.
“Un… Yeah. Come in.” a displaced Trixie replied.
Twilight walked in and spotted Trix in front of the mirror. “hey, Trix. Zilver said you wanted to see me?”
“un… yeah. Just give me a moment.” she shakingly said.
Twi lowered a eyebrow in confusion. “you okay?”
“y-yeah. Just had a… a crazy day-dream.” Trixie lied.
“oh. Those do suck when they come at the wrong time.”
Trixie gathered herself and shook her head. “the reason I asked for you, Twilight, is because I want to thank you for helping me out with my act. And… as thanks… for helping me when I needed it.”
“no prob. I was kinda being mean to you so it was the least I could do, literally.”
Trixie looked at her, not believing a word, “Kinda?”
“okay, a lot.” Twi nervously chuckled. “So… was that it?”
“no.” Trixie got up, using her magic to hover a couple of tickets in-between them. “I have a reservation at that high-class restaurant; Cavern on the Green. As a thank you, I’m taking you out to dinner.”
“oh. Thanks.” Twi grabbed it and looked it over. “but what of Halo and Zilver?”
“oh, don’t worry about them.” Trixie put her right hoof around Twi’s neck. “This’ll be just us 2; a girl’s night out. What do ya say?”
Twilight’s answer came in a instant. “I say count me in.”
“Perfect. Time and date’s on the ticket.” Trixie explained. Twi looked at it and nodded. She turned and headed for the door. “don’t be late.” Trixie winked.
“I won’t. I’ve never been to Cavern on the Green before.” Twilight said as Trixie closed the door behind her.
She took a deep breath and got hopeful. “good. It’s one of the most romantic spots this side of Canterlot.” Trixie softly said as she walked back to her mirror, humming the MLP:FIM theme as she brushed her hair.
Heartbreak Diner
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 5
Heartbreak Diner
“oh, come on, Trix. You had good opportunity last night.” Halo said as he, Trixie, and Zilver sat back n their hotel room.
Trixie groaned as she looked up from her bed. “I froze up, okay? I couldn‘t think of how to break the ice. I mean, what was I supposed to say? ‘hey, Twilight. Listen, I’m a Filly-Fooler and I’m deeply in love with you. Please kiss me?’” she asked her brothers, hoping for some advice. She got none. “gee, you guys are helpful.”
“We’re thinking. We’re thinking.” Zilver muttered, lost in thought.
“he’s gonna be gone a while.” Halo muttered.
Trixie moaned as she slammed her rear legs into the bed. “this isn’t helping, Halo. How I am supposed to tell her?”
Tick tick tick tick tick. DING! Zilver returned back to reality and with a idea. “you’re taking her out to dinner at that Cavern on the Green place, right? As a thank you, right?”
“yes and I already know where your going with it. I hope to tell her there but… what if I freeze up again?”
“well…” Halo’s horn glowed. The beds turned into tables, chairs, and candlesticks. A life-sized Twilight doll sat in one of the chairs. “…practice makes perfect.”
ROAR!!!
The legendary King of the Monsters roared as he punched the King of Terror.
“Come on!”
Requiem and Spike pressed literally every button on their controllers as they duked it out in Godzilla: Save the Earth
“you ain’t gonna beat me, Ghidorah!” Req grunted as she spammed the kick button.
“make me, Godzilla.” Spike grunted.
King Ghidorah’s health bar dwindled as Godzilla punched the crap out of him. The King picked up the Dragon and slammed him into the ground.
Req snickered as she held down the R1 button. “adios, King Ghidorah.” Req grinned.
“oh, come on. Come on. Get up.” Spike whined, pressing every button he can.
Godzilla powered up his heat beam and… the tv shut off.
“NO!” both Requiem and Spike exclaimed.
Twilight sighed as she used her magic to toss the cord aside. “you know how loud you’re being?” Twilight asked, her hair wrapped in a towel.
“you realize how ridiculous you look?” Req sarcastically replied.
Twi angrily sneered at Req as she walked on back to her mirror. “So… what’s with the towel?” Spike finally asked.
Twilight stopped in front of her mirror and started putting on some eye shadow. “if you must know, I’m going out to dinner with a friend.”
Both dragon and human went OHH!! “Twilight has a date tonight. Twilight has a date tonight.” they both chanted.
“It’s not a date.” Twi chuckled as she started putting on a couple of earrings. “Trixie’s just taking me out to dinner as a thank-you for helping out last week with her act.”
“Halo and Zilver going?” Req asked.
Twi pondered which skirt to put on. “no. just us 2. It’s girl’s night out.”
Spike and Requiem looked at each other and shook their heads. They turned back to Twi and began chanting again. “Twilight has a date tonight. Twilight has a date tonight.”
Twi groaned as she face-hooved.
Rarity used her magic to pull some fabric over to a dress. “yes, this will work for her.” she muttered as she started putting the finishing touches on a dress.
The bell above the door rang as Trixie walked in. “hey, Rarity. Is it almost done?”
“Almost. Just putting on the finishing touches.” Rarity sewed on the last button. She stepped back and took a look at her finished product. “you like it?”
Trixie nodded in affirmation. “yes, I do. It’s going to work nicely.”
The highest rated restaurant in Ponyville, the Cavern on the Green was already drawing quite a crowd, and the sun just set 22 minutes ago. Built inside a natural cave formation, the establishment is best known for having a stunning view of it’s cave system.
Twilight; dressed in the same outfit she wore for Shining Armor‘s and Cadences wedding, Requiem, and Spike waited beneath a tree near the end of the line, waiting for Trixie.
“for a dinner thanking Twilight for helping with the act, Trixie sure is taking forever getting here.” Spike grumbled, sitting on the ground.
“I’m sure she has a reason for running late.” Requiem said, standing underneath the tree.
Twilight groaned in worry. “I don’t know about this.” she said to the 2.
“about what?” Req asked.
“this whole dinner thing. I mean, what if she thinks I’m a Filly-Fooler?”
“a filly what now?” Req asked.
“it’s if one mare loves another, like Lyra and Bonbon or Vinyl and Octavia.” Spike explained.
“oh. So, Lesbian.” Req deduced. Twi and Spike looked at her with a question forming on their lips. “it’s the same term, just a different word.”
“right. Well, what if Trixie thinks I am one? I’m not. I love Halo.” Twilight groaned, bending over to where her head hit the ground.
“Despite not telling him?” Spike asked.
Twi opened one eye and looked at him. “I’m still working on how to word it, Spike.” she groaned.
Spike sighed and shrugged. “you’re impossible, Twilight.”
Halo and Zilver walked with their sister up to the restaurant. They spotted Twilight, Spike, and Requiem. Trixie cowered and hid behind Halo.
“Trix?” a surprised Halo asked. “What are you doing?”
“She’s right there.” Trix whispered. Halo and Zilver looked at Twi.
“She is hot. Shame if she is a Filly-Fooler.” Halo muttered.
Trixie peeked out from behind. Yeah, Twi was hot. And that made Trixie nervous. What is she screwed up? She always had a tendency too and this was a big moment in her life. “I-I-I-I’m starting to have second thoughts about this. I’m going back to the apartment.” Trix got up and left for home but was stopped by Zil when he stepped out in front of her.
“nu-un. No way. We put a lot of effort into you getting ready to confess to the love of your life and by golly, you’re gonna do it.”
Trixie wasn‘t convinced as she shook her head. “b-b-but what if I mess up? What if she doesn’t love me back. What if… what if…” Trixie started to hyperventilate.
Halo groaned as he face-hooved. He walked over and held her at the shoulders. “Trixie, look at me. Look at me.” Trixie stopped freaking out for a moment to look at him. Without warning, Halo slapped her across the face, which surprised her and Zilver. “Snap out of it and focus. Trust me. You got this.”
Trixie took a few deep breaths, calming herself down. The last breath was shaky as Trixie shook her head, freeing herself from any loose nerves.
Halo nodded. “you got this, sis. And even if she doesn’t love you, at least you’ll get closure on this.” Trixie nodded and smiled. Zilver reached behind the screen and pulled out Trixie’s dress.
Spike threw a ball against the cave entrance while Req flipped though a comic book and Twi still being a nervous wreck.
Halo and Zilver walked up and cleared their throats, getting the attention of the trio. “ladies… And Spike… here she is, the lovely mare from somewhere, Trixie!” They both announced.
They moved to the side to reveal Trixie in a stunning outfit only Rarity can design. Her purple dress highlighted the star on her cutie mark while the back of her mane was curled up.
Req laughed in amazement while Spike’s mouth dropped.
“leave it to Rarity to design something that swank.” Req chuckled.
Trixie blushed a bit. “you think it looks good?”
“if I was gay, and a pony, I’d ask you out faster then you can say ‘Catalyst.’”
“she ain’t lying, Trixie. You look… stunning.” Twilight said. Trixie blushed even more.
They all just stood there for a moment when Zilver interrupted them. “Okay, now’s the time for these girlfriends to go on their little date. Come on.” he and Halo walked off. Req followed while Spike just stood there, still stunned by Trixie’s beauty. Requiem reached from off screen to grab Spike and pull him away.
“hmm… well… shall we?” Trixie gestured to the restaurant. Twilight nodded and the 2 walked towards it. Twilight was worried that Trixie would take this the wrong way while Trixie was worried that this won’t go according to plan.
The 4 walked on home, leaving Trixie and Twilight behind to their dinner date.
Req couldn’t get her mind off of something Zilver said. “hey, Zil?”
“yeah?”
“before we left, you said ‘time for these girlfriends to get on their little date?’ what did you mean by that?” Zil froze and just went ‘un’ while Halo face-hooved. “What did I say?”
“un………………………………....................” Spike rolled his eyes and hit him on the head like a jukebox. “un. Nothing. Nothing at all.” Zilver nervously chuckled.
Req didn’t buy it as she stood there, sternly folding her arms across her chest. “Zil!”
“un………” Zil looked at her as Spike joined in on the party. “Oooooh.” Zil gave in and blurted it out ala Pinkie. “Trixie has the hots for Twilight and this is actually a date for her to confess her feelings to her!”
Zil quickly covered his mouth as Req and Spike looked at him with dropped jaws. “WHAT!?!” they both exclaimed.
“nice going, Zil.” Halo groaned.
“oh, this is gonna be a disaster…” Req droned as she lowered her head.
“a disaster?” Zil and Halo asked.
“yeaaaaah.” Spike twirled his fingers, not sure how to put this. “un… Twilight is on this just because Trix asked her to come for that thank you. Twi’s actually worried that Trix will think she’s a Filly-Fooler when, in truth, she… has the hots for a stallion.”
Halo and Zilver stood there for a moment as they absorbed the info. Zil loudly groaned as Halo lowered his head with a exasperated sigh. “Oh, this is gonna be a disaster.” Zil groaned.
“Trixie is a Filly-Fooler and this was gonna be where she confesses to Twilight she loves her.” Halo explained.
Req held her head as she responded with a familiar Home Improvement grunt. “oh, no.”
“let’s hope Twi puts her down easy.” Spike hoped.
Despite being built into a cave system, the Cavern on the Green was quite the looker: Fancy tables, great kitchen, a fantastic orchestra, a roaring fireplace, they even have a big aquarium loaded with fish and lobsters and eels. … (I know where you want me to go with this; no, there are no Sea Ponies. Not sure what the fascination is with them.)
“wow. You know, I’ve lived in Ponyville for 2 years and I never visited once.” Twi chuckled, taking a bite of her alfalfa steak.
Twilight and Trixie got the table nestled between the fireplace and the aquarium; in short, they got the best seat in the house. They didn’t pull some ‘I’m a element of harmony’ or ‘I’m a world famous magician’ trick, they just got it because it was the last seat in the house. What luck.
“I know. I heard about this place being one of the most beautiful places anyone can see. Looks like they were right.” Trixie added, looking around, eating only a salad.
Twi continued to look around. “Wish they hadn’t removed the stalagmites and stalactites. They’re a cool part of a cave.”
Trixie lowered one eyebrow in surprise. “I don’t think anyone wanted to hear ‘drip drip drip drip drip’ 24/7.”
Twi shrugged in partial agreement. “Good point. I doubt I can survive 5 minutes with the dripping.”
Trixie giggled softly as Twilight joined in for a moment.
“you know, I was surprised that you got tickets here. Normally, you’d have to be booked months in advance, right?”
“well, the tickets were from a contest I won. Easiest contest, too. Just had to guess who the Spirit of Disharmony was.”
“Discord?”
“Discord.”
A awkward silence fell on them. Trixie cleared her throat and looked to her left while Twi banged her hooves on the table.
“where is that waiter with our food? He sure is taking a long time.” Trixie wondered, looking back.
“Tonight’s a busy night. Odds are he’ll be a little late.”
“hehe. Right.” Trix straightened out and nervously tapped the table.
Twilight rested her head on her right hoof on the table. “so… anything new with you?”
“oh. Well… I may have met that ‘special someone’ they always talk about in stories.” Trix nervously replied.
“oh, well congrats.”
“Well… I don’t know if she happens to like me back. I’ve yet to tell him.” Trixie cringed after she said it. ‘he’? she meant ‘she’.
“oh. Well, have you tried to tell him?”
“on multiple occasions but I could never seem to word it right. Also… I’m worried he might not love me back.”
Twilight held her hoof in comfort. “you never know till you try, right?”
“right.” Trixie sighed. “maybe… I should just come right out and say it, right?”
“Sometimes that’s the best approach; just get them out in the open and hope he loves you back.”
Trixie nodded in in slight agreement. “guess you’re right. No time like the present, right?” Twilight nodded and smiled. Trixie smiled back and got down from her seat. “I’m gonna head to the little girls room. Be back in a minute.”
“okay.”
Trixie walked off. Twilight still sat there, using her magic to raise her wine glass and take a drink.
Trixie splashed some water into her face. She panted as she bent over the sink, sweating a cold sweat.
“okay. So far, so good. Haven’t made a idiot of myself yet.” she panted.
She dried off her face and started for the door again when the call of nature came. She bolted for one of the stalls and locked it.
A few seconds after she did that, Raindrops and Sparkler walked in, both dressed in waitress and waiter outfits.
“you know, I’m surprised that Twilight’s on a date with Trixie. I thought she hated her.” Raindrops said, washing her hands.
“well, Twilight made up. And this is a thank you dinner done by Trixie.” Sparkler said, heading for a stall and locking it.
“Right, for that act a couple nights ago. Still, I’m surprised. I figured Twilight was straight and not a Filly-Fooler.” Raindrops said from inside.
“She ain’t. remember, she’s got that HUGE crush on that Halo guy?”
“Right. I remember her first comment when she saw him in the markets.” Raindrops said as she plucked her eyebrows.
“And how would you know?”
“I was there. She said, and I quote, ‘Halo is so dreamy. His eyes… OH, they send shivers down my spine. And that voice. *purrs* momma like.’”
Sparkler laughed up a storm. “She actually purred? Really?”
“True story.”
The toilet flushed and Sparkler walked out to the sink and washed her hooves. “hehe. Speaking of love, did Caramel ask you out yet?”
Raindrops started to blush as she scratched her cheek. “maybe…”
“Ah. You’re so lucky. If only I can find a guy like that. So warm, kind, caring.”
“Big Mac?”
“Cheerilie’s, remember?”
“Right. Keep forgetting.”
The main waiter poked his head in, covering his eyes. “You 2 mind hurrying up!? There’s a ornery stallion at table 7 and he’s asking where his dandelion fe’lay is?”
“we’re coming. We’re coming.” Sparkler said as she dried her hooves and walked out with Raindrops, closing the door behind them.
The middle stall slowly opened up. A defeated and depressed Trixie walked on out and to the sink, tears falling from her eyes and her heart broken. “Twilight…. Is in love… with Halo…?” Trixie sank to the floor and continued crying.
She wiped her eyes and shook her head, denying it all. “no. no, those 2 must’ve known I was in here and were… were pulling a mean prank. That’s all.” she told herself over and over to convince herself that it was just a prank.
Twilight stood in front of the aquarium, watching the fishes go about their mundane lives. She tapped the glass, which cracked where she tapped. “eee.” Twilight quickly used her magic to repair it without anyone noticing. She quickly sat down in her seat, hoping no one noticed
Trixie returned, a fake smile on her face and a fake giggle as she sat back down. “Sorry I took so long. Line was terrible.” Trixie lied.
“eesh. Think I’ll wait.” Twi chuckled. Trixie gave a feux smile but couldn’t stop her expression from returning to depressed mode. “Trixie? You okay?”
“huh? Oh… yeah.” Trixie sighed while Twilight looked at her with a worried expression. Something wasn’t right here. Trixie sighed again, more depression in it this time, as she looked up at Twi. “listen… Twilight. There’s something I have to tell you.”
“Tell me?”
Trixie sighed yet again. “this isn’t how I wanted you to find out.” she softly told herself. Twilight didn’t hear it so she perked her ears up a little. “Twilight… do you know what a Filly-Fooler is?”
“yeah. A mare who is in love with another mare, like Lyra and Bonbon, right?”
“right. Well, you know one.”
“I know one?” Twilight said in surprise. It only took her 2 seconds to figure out what Trix was talking about. “Oh. Oh, you’re a Filly-Fooler? So the stallion was actually…”
“…a mare. Yes.”
“well, why didn’t you tell me?” Twilight asked. “I could’ve helped you get her.”
“well… that… would’ve been difficult.” Trixie chuckled. “because… I don’t know if the mare likes me back.”
“well, just as her if she loves you.” Twilight suggested.
“or… I could just tell her I love her and see what happens.”
“now you’re catching on.” Twi said as she took a drink of her wine.
Trix took a deep breath. “okay.” she steeled herself for what may or may not happen. “Twilight… I love you.”
Twilight spit up her wine in surprise, trying to cover her mouth. “hol hol hol hol hold it. You’re in love with me? W-w-when did this happen?”
“When I first came to Ponyville 2 years ago. I wanted to tell you then but… the way your friends were acting…”
“so-so-so the reason you came back was… to tell me you love me?” Twilight asked, still surprised by this.
“yeah. I also came to visit my brothers, don’t forget that, but… this was the main reason.”
Twilight groaned as she scratched her neck. “Trixie…” Trixie’s heart hopped up. She was hoping that she could prove those 2 mares from before wrong. “…I… I don’t love you.”
Trixie’s heart shattered into pieces but she tried her best not to show it. “I… I see…”
“Sorry, Trix, but I’m not a Filly-Fooler.”
“well… can you at least tell me who… who you do love?” Trixie asked, hoping it wasn’t her brother.
“well… it’s not like love… more like a intense schoolgirl crush.” Twilight embarrassingly said.
“still. Who?” Trixie asked, still hoping it wasn’t Halo.
“Well… oh, it’s a little embarrassing for me to say it. Um… it’s your brother, Halo.”
Trixie’s heart shattered to the point that left Trixie a heartless husk. Her future with Twilight that she had pictured was now gone, replaced with Halo and Twilight together. “oh.” her voice cracked when she said it.
Twilight started feeling bad. From the way Trixie is acting, she probably broke her heart. “Trixie. I’m sorry.” Twilight comforted her, rubbing her back. Trixie pushed Twi’s hoof away.
“just… leave me alone for now. I just need some time to myself.” Trixie said. She pulled out the bits she needed to pay, put them on the table, and left, leaving Twilight behind.
Twi stood there, watching Trixie walk to the exit. “oh, man. What did I do?” Twi asked herself. She probably just shattered some dream Trixie had with them both. She quickly paid, with a reasonable tip, and ran after Trixie.
Twilight ran outside of the restaurant and called out Trixie’s name. she was long gone, leaving Twilight all alone.
She sighed and scolded herself. “Nice going, Twi. You just broke a girl’s heart.” she quickly looked around, making sure she didn’t miss Trix. “just hope this doesn’t come back to haunt me.”
The Spell
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 6
The Spell
Zilver laid back in his and Halo’s motel room, reading the newest issue of ‘Spider-Mare vs Venom’ when the door to their apartment slammed in.
Zil bolted up and fell to the floor. “ow! That hurt! Who even…” Zil got up and looked to see a angry and sad Trixie standing in the doorway. “Trixie? What are you doing here?” Zil jumped up and walked on over. “Aren’t you supposed to be at dinner with Twi?”
Trixie didn’t reply but looked up at her brother with tears in her eyes. She just fell into his hooves and started crying hard. “This is… this is all his fault!” Trixie cried.
“Whose?”
“Halo‘s! Twilight… Twilight’s in love with him, saying his eyes are dreamy and… and…!” Trixie continued crying while Halo bit his lower lip. “why? Why does everything I try to do always backfire on me?” Trixie asked, still sobbing up a storm.
“well… everyone has bad luck once in a while.”
“but mine has been lasting for 2 years!” Trixie sniffled as she broke the embrace with her brother. “It’s like… it’s like life has given up on me.”
“now don’t say that.” Zilver said in a comforting tone. “life hasn’t given up on you. It’s just throwing you a bad bone, is all. Everyone goes though it once in a while.”
Trixie sniffled as she wiped her eyes. “you sure?”
“Trust me. Thing’s will pick up before long. You’ll see.”
Trixie wanted to believe that. deep down she wanted too. But… she just couldn’t. she just walked over to her bed and fell onto it’s covers as she continued to cry. Zilver felt uncomfortable as he scratched the back of his neck.
“I’m… gonna go look for Halo. Will you be okay by yourself?” Zilver asked. Trixie just continued crying. Zil got really uncomfortable as he left. This was a big mess, and Halo was at the center of it.
“Dang. that’s gotta be brutal for her.” Req said as Twilight started putting up her dress.
Twilight had come home 30 minutes earlier and explained the whole situation to Requiem and Spike, who kept secret about knowing this.
Twilight nodded in agreement as she took the skirt off. “yeah. And now she’s disappeared. I’m worried she’s gonna do something stupid. Or dangerous.”
“or both.” Spike said, sitting on the edge of Twi’s bed. “we both know Trixie isn’t exactly known for clear thinking, especially in trying circumstances.”
“I remember. I remember.” Twilight used her magic to take off her jewelry. “still… I’m worried.” Twi put her jewelry up and stood there for a moment. She nodded and headed for the door. “I better go find her. Prevent her from doing something stupid.”
“we’ll come with.” Req said as she got up. Spike nodded and jumped off the bed.
“no. you 2 stay here in case she comes by. Besides…” Twilight paused as she reached the door. “this is my fault and I have to be the one to set it right.” she opened it and ran out, heading to the exit of the library and leaving Req and Spike behind. They looked at each other with worried expressions.
Halo snored beneath a lamppost, having fallen asleep earlier. It just goes to show that you don’t put off grocery shopping till late at night, especially if it is a 24/7 store. He never even got 123 feet from the apartment before falling asleep.
Halo was snapped awake when someone splashed water on him. Halo spit up water as he shook his head. “Who the buck…” Halo looked to see a irritated Zilver standing over him with a empty bucket of water. “Zilver?”
“are you happy?” a annoyed Zilver asked.
“beg pardon?”
“Trixie’s dinner with Twilight was going so well till the truth came out. Now, Trixie’s back in our hotel room, crying her eyes out, when she should be pummeling you.”
“what are you talking about? You get into the gummy bears again or watch that Care Bears tape you can’t seem to let go?”
Zil stammered and shut Halo up before anyone else could hear that last part. “ZSST! Shut it!”
“but it’s--”
“just shut up and listen, okay lover boy?” Zil groaned, pinching his eyes.
“lover boy!?!”
Zil gave a exasperated sigh. “Twilight isn’t in love with Trixie, not as a Filly-Fooler.”
“Yeah. We all know that. Spike told us she wasn’t.” Halo got up and shook off the rest of the water.
Zil covered his face till Halo stopped shaking. “yeah, well… turns out that Twilight is in love with… oh, Celestia, I’m gonna regret saying this. Twilight’s in love with you.”
Halo looked up at Zil with a shocked expression on his face. “Twilight?” a unbelieving Halo asked. “is in love with me?”
“that’s what Trixie’s sobbing about. And it doesn’t take a expert to see that she is smitten with you. I mean, did you not notice the ribbon she wore to try and impress you the day Trixie came back?”
Halo stammered. “I-I-I thought she was just being quirky.”
“she said your eyes are dreamy! That sound like someone who’s quirky?”
“I-I-I-it could be just a phase.” Halo stammered, not wanting to believe it.
Zilver sat down on the ground and folded his front hooves across his chest. “a phase? Are you that nervous about a relationship with a girl?”
“well… well, yeah. I don’t know how a relationship goes. I don’t know the complex art of trying to impress a girl…”
“didn’t have that much trouble on Mare Effect.” Zilver muttered. He stuttered and interrupted the rambling. “ho, ho, hold up Halo. Nobody knows what to do when they enter a relationship for the first time. It’s a process, like… like Fine Wine. Remember that girl?”
Halo chortled as he sat back. “OH, do I? she had one fine flank and one tight bod.”
“Right, and remember what I did that caused us to break up?”
“everyone who was around in Canterlot 7 years ago remembers it. That’s why you never ask a girl if you want to ‘do the deed.’”
“she didn’t have to respond the way she did.” Zilver muttered.
“You asked her in front of her parents!” Halo angrily groaned.
“and now I know not to do that.” Zilver said with slight smugness. Halo just groaned and rolled his eyes. “and you know not to do it if you get in a relationship.”
“which will be never.” Halo said as he got up. “I mean, relationships are trouble. One wrong move and you’ll end up sleeping with the fishes.”
Zil just looked up with a fazed look. “That’s the mob, genius.”
“but it proves my point and it’s why I’m not getting into a relationship with anypony.” Halo said as he walked away. “I’m gonna go check on Trixie.”
Zil groaned as he lowered his head. “What a idiot.” he groaned. He started walking after him when he noticed a lavender mare run away towards the farm. “uh-oh.” Zil ran after it, knowing who it was.
Trixie stared up at the ceiling, having stopped crying 10 minutes ago. Depression hit her as she just looked up, sad that her future with Twi was gone forever.
The door to the apartment opened as a distressed Halo walked in. he noticed Trixie and she noticed him. “hey, Trixie.” Trixie just flip over, looking away from him. Halo groaned. “Look, Zilver told me everything and… and I know Twilight loves me. But I don’t feel anything for her. Sure, she’s cute but so is every other mare in this town.”
“Where are you going with this, Halo?” a grumpy Trixie asked.
“I’m saying that I’m not gonna go out with her. You know how bad I am at relationships.”
“but she’s stricken with you, Halo. She won’t get you out of her head.” Trixie said, not moving from her pose.
“well, she probably will when I tell her I’m not looking for a marefriend. That’ll give you a chance.”
“but she’s not a Filly-Fooler.”
“oh. Right. Forgot.” Halo droned. “well, unless there’s a spell to turn you into a stallion, I don’t know what to tell you.”
Halo walked into the bathroom and closed the door. The main door opened as the unicorn walked out, closing the door behind her and leaving her dinner gown behind.
Requiem walked out of the bathroom, toothbrush in her mouth and just a t-shirt for her pajamas. She stood in front of a mirror and looked at her hair. “hope Twilight finds Trixie. Otherwise, we’re gonna have a big problem on our hands.” Req said, toothbrush still in her mouth.
“Tell me a…a… *Yawn* …bout it.” Spike wiped his eyes.
“Starting to get sleepy?”
“Starting too? I already am.” Spike yawned. The 2 heard the main library door open up below. “who’s here this late at night?”
“maybe Rainbow coming for the latest Daring Do.” Requiem said. She walked on down. Spike lazily followed.
Books flew around in the main lobby as Requiem and Spike descended from above. Req turned on the light to see Trixie quickly looking though books. She had a illumination spell going but turned it off when the library light came on.
“Trixie?”
“Trixie!” Spike angrily exclaimed. “What are you doing here? It’s 11 o’clock at night. We need to get to sleep and so do you.”
“I’m not going to sleep until I find it.” Trixie forcefully said, looking though books as fast as a robot.
“Find what?” Req asked.
“a book of transformation.”
Spike and Req looked at each other then back at Trixie. “What?”
“Halo informed me that he’s not planning on going out with Twilight anytime soon and, even though he didn’t tell me, he mentioned that I wouldn’t go anywhere with this relationship unless I somehow turn into a stallion.”
Req gave a exasperated sigh as she face-palmed. “so… you’re looking for a spell to turn you into a guy?”
“if you wanna put it that way.” Trixie muttered as she threw a book away and grabbed another one.
“Trixie. This is crazy.” Spike said. “Twilight isn’t going to--”
“this will work!” Trixie snapped, a worried and frightened expression on her face. “it has to.” she went back to reading though the books.
Req and Spike looked at each other. “she must really be desperate.” Req sighed. “Go and find Twilight or Halo. I’m gonna try and… do something with this predicament.” Spike nodded and ran out the door. Req sighed and walked on over. “So… what do you want me to do?”
“look for any spell books regarding transformations.” Trixie ordered. A worried Req complied as she grabbed the nearest book.
Twilight depressing sat beneath a tree, the same tree where Trixie’s caravan got destroyed. She looked at the wreckage as she sat back on the tree. She hit her head against it, trying to get this past night out of her head.
“Some night, huh?” Zilver asked, approaching her from the front.
“yeah. I break Trixie’s heart, she disappears, and I overhear Halo saying he’ll never take a marefriend.”
“yeah. Listen, the reason why is because he’s never all that confident around girls. He puts up a brave front but, truth be told, he’s as nervous as a worm at a bird party.”
Twilight chuckled at that simile. “that awkward around us sexy mares?” she asked.
“are you kidding? Half the reason he got that explorers Cutie Mark was because he wanted to get away from women.”
“Why?”
“well, mostly because he doesn’t know how to work relationships.”
“nobody does when they get into a relationship for the first time. It’s all trial and error.”
“I told him the same thing but he wouldn’t listen. He’s a stubborn mule.”
Twi chuckled in agreement but stopped when she asked this: “how’s Trixie doing?”
“what do you think? You broke her heart by telling her that you’re in love with her brother. Now she’s back in our room, crying her eyes out.”
“no she’s not.” Halo said as he and Spike ran up the hill towards them.
“Spike? What are you still doing up?” Twi asked as she got up.
“We got a problem.” Spike said as he skidded to a halt.
“Trixie’s at the library, looking for a spell that can turn her into a stallion.”
“What? There’s no spell like that; I looked though every book in that library 3 times and they didn’t mention anything about stallion-transformations.”
“but are there other transformation spells in there?” Zil asked.
“tons, some written in the old language so… uh-oh. She might cast the wrong spell.”
“to the library!” Zil exclaimed as he shot towards the tree, leaving behind a smoke cloud shaped like him. Everyone else followed suit.
Every single book in the place was on the floor, Req groaned on the back of a pile with a book over her eyes. “no more. No more books.” she pleaded.
Trixie, however, had one last book in her hooves and snickered when she found what she was looking for. “bingo. Found it.”
“thank goodness. Can I got to bed now?” Req asked.
Trixie ignored her and looked the page over and over. Most of the title was worn away but the pictures showed tell-tail signs of transformations aplenty. Req groaned as she sat up. Trixie put the book in her hands. “hold it on that page.” she ordered Req as she walked to the center of the library.
Req looked down on the page. “Un… you sure this is a good idea?” Trixie didn’t reply but instead concentrated on the spell featured in the book. “Trix…?”
The Unicorn glowed as wind billowed around her, picking up any loose papers. A green glyph appeared beneath her and added a glow to the sight. Req ducked behind a pile, still holding the book up for Trix.
Clouds suddenly formed and began to spin around in the sky above the Library. Twi, Halo, Zil, and Spike ran across the ground, running as fast as they could to the library.
“Crap. She’s actually doing it.” Twi exclaimed as she ran as fast as her hooves can carry her.
The spell reached it’s apex as Twi and the others burst it.
“Trixie! Wait!” they all yelled out.
The yelling distracted Trixie from the spell casting but the spell was still completed. A beam of green light shot out of the glyph and into the air, right into the middle of the swirling clouds.
A bulge of light came back down and hit the glyph, sending out a massive explosion of light that quickly covered all of Equestria.
The Aftermath
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 7
The Aftermath
Zero Hour
(edit: okay. a lot of people have been reacting to this so i'm just gonna say it. they have been turned full human; nothing pony like is left except for horns and wings. that's it.)
Requiem groaned as she woke up, facedown on the floor. “oh man.” she groaned. She looked up at the window to see light peeking in. “must’ve been out cold all night. That must’ve been one powerful spell Trixie cast.”
Req picked herself up from the ground. The library was a complete mess with books all over the place. She was gonna see if everyone was still alive but she heard groaning so it was all good.
“wonder if that spell effected met in some way?” she wondered. She quickly found herself in front of the nearest mirror. “hair, check. Hands, check. Hot bod that would make woman fawn over me, check. Guess I’m all here.”
Req scratched her forehead, wondering what happened, when she saw someone getting up in the reflection of the mirror. “pony alive, that smarts.” Zilver groaned.
“tell me about it, Zi---” Req’s face immediately went red when she saw Zil.
“you okay, Req?”
Req quickly looked away and covered her eyes. “un, yeah. Yeah.”
“you okay?”
“I should, um… I should be asking you that question.” Req asked in a fluster. Zil wondered what she was talking about but didn’t have to wonder long. Req rolled the mirror over and put it in front of him. What he saw shocked him.
Zilver… was human, and buck naked at that. His Cutie Mark was located behind on his right shoulder.
“What the!?” Zilver quickly looked himself over. He had feet, hands, no tail, and something daggling off of him. “what is this? What’s going on?”
“how should I know!? Req exclaimed.
Twilight was the next one up. “hit the alarm, please shiny? I don‘t wanna go outside today.” Twilight sleepily asked. She noticed the human Zilver and screamed. She noticed the hands and screamed again.
All that screaming woke Halo and Trixie up. They noticed Twi & Zil and screamed. They looked at each other and screamed.
“What is this?”
“What’s going on?”
“What happened?”
“QUIET!” Requiem yelled, shutting them up. “one thing at a time.” she softly said. “now, anyone have a question?” All 4 of them started talking at once. “AHH!!” Req groaned. “quiet!” they all shut up again. “1... At a time…” she teethed. “Twilight first.”
“yeah. Um… what are these things hanging off of me?” she asked, pointing down at the um… un… you-know-whats. “they’re all wiggly and squishy.”
“yeah, and they’re pushing my chest down.” Trixie groaned, cracking her back. “what are these?”
“Something that would be considered men-magnets on Earth and something you should cover up right now.” Req said. She grabbed a curtain, ripped it up, and tied it around Twilight’s and Trixie’s chest and… lower area. She winced when she got to Halo and Zilver. “un… cover yourselves up.” she handed them the rest of the curtain, which they looked at in confusion.
“What the hay is going on, Requiem? Why are we… you?” Twilight asked, looking herself over again.
“I don’t know. I just woke up and there you all were, letting your business hang loose. Literally.” Req explained. “besides, not all of you are human.” she said, tapping Twilight’s horn.
Halo couldn‘t help but to try and think of how. “but what could’ve…”
At the same time, they all thought back to last night… and Trixie casting that spell. Everyone looked at Trix with intent to kill. “What?” she innocently asked.
“what spell did you use?” Twilight sternly asked.
Trix got nervous as she started sweating up a storm. “what spell? Why does it have to be a spell? It could’ve been--”
“What spell!” Twi asked again, raising in volume.
Req picked up the book Trixie used last night. She turned it upside down and started flipping though the book. She found the page, recognizing the up-side down pictures. “This spell.” she showed the book to Twi.
She grabbed it and looked it over. Unlike Trixie, she was able to read the old language. She slammed her head into it and groaned like a dog. “you used the trans-humanation spell?”
“the what?” Everyone asked.
“it’s a spell that hasn’t been cast since Discord’s days. It turns any pony into a human, and vice-verse. But, since we interrupted Trixie, guess it only worked at half strength seeing as how we Unicorns still have horns which leads me to assume that the Pegasi must still have their wings. And why Requiem is still human herself.”
“it does what?” Trixie asked, not believe a single word. “It was supposed to turn me into a-- a…” Trixie quickly shut up, trying not to explain what caused all this.
“into a Stallion? Spike explained everything to us.” a angry Halo asked.
“why would you wanna turn yourself into a stallion?” Zilver asked.
Twi slammed the book shut. “so she can be with me.” she angrily said, answering Zilver’s question for Trix.
“beg pardon?” Req asked.
“due to me putting Trixie down, her heart-broken mind came up with the idea to try and turn herself into a Stallion so she can be with me and try to take me away from Halo.”
“who you aren’t dating!” Trixie interrupted. “and I know that will never happened since he is always unable to start a relationship.” Halo silently sighed as he looked away. “but I thought it was the spell.”
“there’s no spell that can change the sex of a pony. After reading all these books multiple times, I can tell you that I ain’t just saying it, it’s fact.” Twi scolded. Trixie got a hurtful look as Halo‘s and Zilver‘s eyes darted left and right. “Am I really that important to you?” Twilight asked. A uncomfortable silence fell on them all. Trixie looked away from Twi, not bearing to look at her “I see.”
Req groaned as she pinched the bridge between her eyes. “okay. To sum up, Trixie cast a spell to turn herself into a stallion but instead turned Everypony into human?”
“yep. But we don’t know how far the spell had spread. It could’ve just affected everyone in this library.” Zilver pointed out.
Aura lightly snored in a comedic matter.
“WHAT IN TARNATION!!!” Applejack exclaimed at the top of her lungs. That outcry frightened Aura into falling out of bed.
“ow.” he just said. He got up and rubbed his head.
Someone opened his door and she was angry. “what in tarnation happened here, Aura?” Applejack asked.
Aura looked to see a buck-naked human A.J. looking at him, anger present in her eyes.
Aura couldn‘t help but move his eyes down. “a-ba-da-da-dabada-ab-b-b-b-b.” Aura shook his head and slapped himself in the face. “well, first, cover those things up!” he said, pointing to both extremities.
“AH!!” Applebloom yelled.
“Enter victim number 2.”
Applebloom walked in and like her sister, she was human and naked. This time, Aura was prepared with a blanket at the doorway.
“Aura, what the hey is going on?” A.J. asked.
“how should I know? I’m as surprised as you are.” Aura exclaimed. Big Mac walked in and joined his sisters. “OH! Wow. Nobody wants to see that, Big Mac.” Aura exclaimed, covering his eyes. “Though you’re surprising well endowed.”
Big Mac looked down in confusion as A.J. passed him a pillow, not even telling him why.
“Where’s my walking stick!?” Granny Smith asked from down the hall.
Aura squealed in fear as he stiffened. He quickly grabbed a sheet. “Nobody wants to see a naked Grandma!” he exclaimed in fear as he ran down the hall, leaving A.J., A.B., and Big Mac behind in confusion.
“GYAH!!!” Dash yelled as she looked herself over. “WHAT IS THIS!?!”
Satoshi turned away, not wanting to look for 2 reasons. 1: Because he was gay. And 2: he knew better then to look at a woman’s… indecency, especially if someone has a pancake chest. He remembered what happened when you make a comment to someone’s lack of… well, you know. He’s still feeling the effects of Lina’s Dragon Slave.
“WOW! This is so new and exciting!” Pinkie happily exclaimed, jumping up and down like she always does.
“you may need to cut back on the jumping, Pinkie.” Sora said.
“Why?” Sora pointed to both extremities hanging off of her. “What? These things? They can’t be that bad. I mean, they’re all squishy and as everyone knows, squishy things are fun.”
Sora didn’t even try to comment. With Pinkie, a argument is irrelevant. “just put some clothes on.” she groaned.
“I must say, this is… unexpected.” Rarity said as she looked herself over.
“I’ll say.” Ash said, her back to her as she didn’t want to see her… indecency. “you will cover yourself up, right?”
“huh? Oh, yes yes. Not sure why, though.”
“it’s a long story and can you just do it, please?” Ash asked.
“Fine fine.” Rarity said as she walked over to her supplies. “still not sure what the big deal is, anyhow.” she muttered.
“EEK!” Fluttershy shrieked from below, getting attention of Bahamut and still injured Mirror’s Edge, who still looks like a Changeling.
“Fluttershy! You okay?” Bahamut called.
Footsteps came up from below up towards them. When Fluttershy reached the top, the 2 couldn’t help but yelp. “Whoa!” Bahamut exclaimed in surprise.
“what happened to you?” Edge asked.
“I’m not sure.” a naked human Fluttershy said, covering up the good parts. “all I know is that when I woke up, I found myself looking like Requiem or Sora. What happened?”
“I don’t know. Except I know it didn’t effect me.” Edge said.
“And me.” Bahamut added.
He broke character, pulled out a remote, and paused the story for a moment. “Quick question.” he asked the audience. “in every story I’ve seen, why do the shy ones always get the big bazangas?” Bahamut asked. He unpaused the story and fell back into character.
“What do I do?” F.S. asked.
“well, for starters, get some clothes and cover those things up.” Bahamut explained, pointing at both chest and waist. “Secondly, we should find out what the heck is going on in town. Maybe you’re not the only one effected by… whatever this is.”
Bahamut flew on downstairs to try and find some clothes for F.S. “wait. How does she know to walk with 2 legs?” he muttered to himself.
Jax snored up a storm while having a very pleasant dream. “oh, Ash. You do know how to make a girl happy.” she happily said in her dream-like state.
Dinky ran in to try and shake her awake. “Jax! Jax, wake up!”
“oh, Ash. You’re so kinky.” Jax cooed.
“JAX!” Dinky yelled.
Jax forced open her eyes and growled like a lion as she got up. “what is it, you--” she immediately noticed that Dinky wasn’t a pony anymore. “Dinky? What happened to you?”
“I was hoping you could tell me. I woke up looking like you.”
Jax looked Dinky over. “is it just you?”
“nope. We’re also affected.” Dr. Whooves said, standing at the doorway with Derpy, Sparkler, and Carrot Top. Unlike Everypony else in Ponyville, these 5 all had clothes on, at Whooves persistence. “you have something to do with this, Jacqueline?”
“no. duh. What makes you think I can transform ponies into humans? If I could, I would’ve done it long ago.”
“well, I can’t go outside looking like a human. Everypony else will laugh at me.” Sparkler whined.
They all heard clamoring coming from outside. Jax pulled back the shades and looked out. “I don’t think you have to worry about that, Sparks.” she said, gesturing everyone to the window. They all looked outside to see that every pony in Ponyville had somehow transformed into humans… and they all weren’t wearing any clothes.
“think Rarity’s is open?”
“…But we don’t know how far the spell had spread. It could’ve just affected everyone in this library.”
Everyone in the library heard the clamoring outside just as Zilver finished pointing out the variables. “I could sense that coming… just as I was saying it.” Zil said.
“guess it affected all of Ponyville.” Req muttered as she put her own clothes back on. “think the mayor will call a meeting?”
“She’s gotta. I mean, nothing like this has happened before.” a stunned Twilight said.
Groaning came from beneath a book pile but nobody knew which one. Req tripped on something and almost fell. She recovered and looked down to see a foot sticking out of a pile. She stepped on it and a human Spike came up like a rake.
“5 more minutes, mommy.” a dazed Spike said before falling back into the pile.
Everypony- er… everyone, gathered in front of Town Hall, all demanding answers to what had happened. The original humans were walking though the crowd, covering everyone’s shame with cloth, ripped curtains… anything really while Req, Twi, and Spike joined the mayor on the podium.
“Calm down, every pony. I’m sure there’s a reasonable explanation for all of this.” the Mayor proclaimed nervously.
“for what? Us turning into… them?” Octi asked, gesturing to the nearby Ash.
“believe it or not, there is.” Twilight said, taking the mayor’s spot. “this was the result of a spell a VERY idiotic unicorn cast.”
“which unicorn?” Everyone asked in unison.
Trixie nervously blushed and bleated sheepishly as she slowly back away from the crowd.
“I’d rather not say, lest she wishes to bring a mob down on her.” Twi instead explained.
“Well, what spell was it?” Lyra asked all hopeful. Everyone turned to her, some giving a ‘WTF’ stare. “y-you know. So no one can use it again.” she sheepishly said.
“it was a spell that hasn’t been used in Equestria since Discord’s days in control. Basically, it turns Ponies into humans and humans into ponies, and…”
“Well, if that’s true, then why aren’t Requiem and her friends affected?” Bonbon asked.
“our guess is that the spell was at half-strength when it fired, which also explains why you all still have horns or wings and probably why you can walk, despite having 2 feet.”
“I knew it had something to do with that.” Bahamut muttered.
“Okay, well that explains that, but was Ponyville the only place affected by this… spell?” Raindrops asked.
“We don’t know. We’ve yet to hear back from Celestia about this whole thing and--”
Spike gagged and held his mouth. “That’s different.” he groaned, patting his chest. He gagged again and burped up a letter in green fire.
The letter hit Twi’s head and landed right in her hands. “Guess something’s never change.” Twi chuckled as she opened the letter.
“What’s it say?” Sweetie Belle asked.
“It’s from Celestia. She says that a unknown decease has spread though Canterlot, turning Everypony, including her and Luna, into human. She also received word from other cities, all complaining about the same thing, but the Gryphon Kingdom, the Dragon Lands, and the Crystal Pony Republic only reported seeing a blinding shockwave of green light at night.” Twi closed the letter. “Guess the spell effected Equestria only. Probably wasn’t strong enough.”
“Well, now what?” a irritated Tiara asked.
“Try to coup with it, I guess.” Requiem said. “like Twi said, this spell hasn’t been used in 3 Millennia. Lord knows if there’s a reversal spell.” Everypony in the crowd groaned and complained.
“that being said, we have to talk about this little clothing situation. You all can’t walk around naked with your business hanging out. That may have worked when you were ponies but you’re humans now, and we humans don’t let our… eh… stuffs hang out for people to see.”
“you don’t? I don’t see what the big problem is. They don’t seem that bad.” Vinyl said, looking down at her.
“just trust us on this, okay?” Req pleaded. “That being said, we have some spare clothes back in Orion that you all can borrow and I’m sure Rarity made us some spares, just in case. Am I right, Rare?”
“That you are.” Rarity replied with a smile.
“and that means the rest will have to be made. Guess you’re gonna be working overtime, Rarity.”
“So what, we gotta wear these scraps until clothes can be made?” a irritated Filthy Rich asked.
“for now, yes.” Twi said. “I’m sure Rarity will accept some help in this regard. But, for now, we better coop with this. We may be stuck this way for awhile.”
The crowd grumbled as they dispersed to go along with this mess.
Twi, Spike, Req walked down from the stage only to get swarmed by the other Mane6 and Humans. “Tell us, guys. Who cast the spell?” Dash asked, flying as if nothing had happened.
“I’m not sure we should tell you.” Req said.
“I am.” a angry Twilight said. “I’ve give you one ‘Great and Powerful’ guess.”
That hint was all they needed. “Trixie!?”
“yep. This was all her fault.”
“but why would she do something like this? As a mean joke?” Pinkie asked.
“no. she… she… ugh, it’s a long story and I don’t wanna explain it. I’ll let Req or Halo or Zilver explain it. Now, I need to find a reversal spell. Come on, Spike.” Twi walked off. Spike followed not far behind.
Everyone turned their attention to Requiem. “un… Hehehe. Well… oh, how do I explain this…?”
Twi and Spike walked on back to the library, passing by several angry pony-humans along the way. “Spike. Take a letter. I want to get word to Celestia that I’m gonna look for a reversal spell and that if she, Luna, or even Cadence have any leads, they should let me know.”
“un… don’t have a pen and paper.” Spike shrugged.
“Well, write it down when we get back. And also tell them to order the local boutiques to start making human clothes. No knowing how long this is going to take.”
“I think they’ll be doing it regardless.” Spike muttered.
insert witty chapter title here
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 8
Insert witty chapter title here
3 Days after Zero Hour
3 days have passed since Trixie tried to turn herself into a Stallion to be with Twilight but instead turned every pony in Equestria into Humans. Except for Lyra, not everyone is happy with this sudden transformation. To some fortunate degree, the spell only worked at half strength, every Unicorn still have their horns and every Pegasi still have their wings and they all somehow know how to walk on 2 legs.
Everyone is trying to make do to with their new forms but… well, you know the saying ‘you can’t teach a old dog new tricks?’ well, that’s true here. With all these new and different variables and rules of nature, the ponies are experiencing extreme difficulty acclimatizing to it.
When they first changed into humans, all the ponies across the land were buck-naked so their first priority was to make clothes cause no one knows how long this will last. With help from the Mane6 and the original humans, Rarity was able to make enough clothes for everyone in Ponyville. Every other boutique across Equestria are doing the same thing as well. Twilight is currently trying to find a reversal spell but, so far, no luck.
Rarity:
“Ug--ow!” Rarity pricked herself with a needle. she swung her bleeding new pointer finger though the air and stuck it in her mouth. “that smarts. Never hurt last time.”
“well, last time, you didn’t have 1-inch skin, did ya?” Ash asked, looking though a magazine.
“guess not. But still, didn’t expect it to hurt that much.” the bleeding stopped but Rare shook the finger again. “being human sucks.” Ash looked up from the magazine. Rare got nervous. “I-I mean no offense.”
“None taken.” Ash said as he flipped a page.
Rarity sewed the last sequin in and bite down on the string. “there. All done.” Ash looked up at a gown she had finished. “and it’s the last one for Ponyville, too.”
“who’s that for?”
“one Ms. Derpy Hooves. She’s the last one in Ponyville who needs clothes for this… little predicament.”
“Speaking of which, what kind of name is Derpy? Rarity, I can understand. Twilight, I can understand. Heck, I can understand even Pinkie Pie. So why Derpy?”
“hmm… I don’t really know myself. You’re better off asking her for the whole story.” Rarity tried to use her magic to hover it over to a rack near the door but she didn’t even get it off the dummy. She grunted as she used her new fingers to take it off. “I hate using these. I wish I was a Unicorn again.”
Ash parted his lips to the right and looked at Rare. “eh… I don’t know. I think you look fine now.”
Rarity looked back in confusion. She looked down at her new bod. She was never gonna understand human relations and customs. “you find this.. Attractive?”
“on Earth, you would be considered a Supermodel.” Rare knew what Supermodels were on Equestria and blushed. “but don’t tell Sora I said anything. She’d tan my hide.”
“you and Sora are an item?” Rarity asked.
“you could say that.” Ash chuckled like a boss as he leaned back and put his hands behind his head. “engaged, really. Asked her to marry me before we left Warfang and she said yes.”
“Do your friends know?”
“no and it’s imperative Jax doesn’t know as well. She… has a thing for me.”
“oh. Like Twilight and Halo?”
“well, a bit lighter then those 2 but, yeah. And if she found out I’m engaged to her sister, well… you can imagine what her reaction will be.”
Both thought of the same thing: Jax going on a homicidal rampage and destroying everything. Their facial retractions to that was priceless. “yikes.” they both said.
Twilight:
Twilight flipped though some books in her library, taking her time unlike Trixie. Speaking of which, guess who came in.
“hi, Twilight.” a cheerful Trixie said with a skip in her step, bringing Twi some flowers. “got you these.”
“now is not the time, Trixie.” a peeved Twi said, not even looking up.
“oh, come on Twilight. It’s a nice day out. How about we go on a picnic an--”
Twi closed the book and gave a groaning sigh. “listen, Trixie. I don’t have time for your little game. I have to find the reversal spell to the spell you idiotically cast!” Twi exclaimed, grabbing another book.
“well… I just…” Trixie sighed and put the flowers in a vase. “oh, come on. You have to admit that this is a good experience for us all. In fact, I wonder what ‘it’ feels like as a human.”
Twi screeched to a halt and stuck her tongue out in disgust. “probably not very good.” Twi grabbed another book and jumped onto a nearby futon.
“you un… wanna try?” Trixie asked, seductively sitting next to her.
Twi growled as she gave Trixie the evil eye. “Listen, Trixie.” Twilight got up from the couch. “We wouldn’t be in this mess if you could’ve just accepted that I don’t love you. Least not in the way your suggesting. And turning yourself into a Stallion wasn’t going to help.” Trixie just sat there, staring away from Twi. Twi, in turn, stared away from Trixie. “I’m sorry, Trixie, but we’re just friends. And that’s it.”
Trixie didn’t want to listen to it. She just walked out in a fuss, partially slamming the door behind her.
“if only she wasn’t so stubborn.” Twilight sighed as she went back to work, trying to find a Reversal Spell.
Applejack:
Applejack hit the tree with her leg, only to have it backfire.
“OW OW OW!!!” A.J. exclaimed, hopping on one foot while she held the other in pain. Big Mac watched her jump up and down. “that didn’t hurt before.” A.J. exclaimed in pain.
“that’s because you were a horse, a genus known for strong legs.” Aura said as he walked to the same tree A.J. hit.
“well, do you have a better idea, genius?” A.J. groaned with one eye open, rubbing her injured foot. Aura snorted. He reached up and plucked one off.
“the old fashioned way, for starters.” Aura smugly said as he took a bite of the apple.
“but that’ll take forever.” Big Max said, looking at the immense orchard.
“better then doing nothing, right?” Aura said as he took another bite. He spit it out and hung his tongue out in disgust. “worm! I ate a worm. *Ptooey Ptooey Ptooey*”
Applejack couldn’t contain her anger at this situation. “ARGH!!! I HATE BEING HUMAN!!!” she yelled.
Lyra:
“I LOVE BEING A HUMAN!!!” Lyra happily exclaimed. She used her new fingers to grabbed a couple of ice cream cones. She then skipped off with her new legs.
Bonbon:
Bonbon grumbled as she sat at a patio table, waiting for her marefriend. Speaking of which, Lyra arrived and offered Bonbon one. She took it and just stared at it.
“what, you don’t like it? Come on, Bonny. It’s Mint Chocolate Chip. Your fave.” Lyra happily said as she licked her cookie dough ice cream.
“I just don’t understand how you can be cheerful at a time like this. I mean, we look like freaks.” Bonbon muttered.
“We look like humans. This has always been a dream of mine ever since I heard those fairy tails with them.”
Req was walking by, carrying some sheets, when she heard that. “Wait, there are fairy tails about us here?” Requiem asked.
“quite a few. Most famous is a boogey-mare’s tale about this man named Glastos the Glue Maker. He went around, killing ponies in their sleep and turning them into something called glue.”
Req got grossed out and it showed on her face. “ew.”
“be thankful it’s just a fairy tail and not real.” Bonbon said as she took another lick.
“that ain’t the only myth about humans on Equestria. There’s the story about the Alicorn Jeria and the Human Zax. According to legend, they both made the planet and all the life on it.”
“wow. So, wait, if a human helped create this world, why aren’t there any humans on Equestria?” Req asked.
“Discord happened. The Spirit of Disharmony just snapped his fingers and made them all disappear from Equestria. Every. Last. One.” Bonbon said, tapping her finger on the table.
“Dang. glad this Discord guy ain’t around.” Req muttered as she sat back. She sat back too far and fell backwards, feet sticking up. “I’m okay.”
Bonbon and Lyra looked at each other and giggled.
Fluttershy:
“So… this thing spell turned you into a human?” Edge asked Fluttershy, still resting in her bed. Most of his bandages are gone but he was still too weak to move.
“yep. Twilight is busy looking for a reversal spell but it’s likely to take awhile. According to her, this spell hasn’t been used in 300000 years.” Fluttershy said as she poured some tea.
“so the chances of there being a reversal spell is slim to none.”
“that’s what it’s looking like.” Fluttershy plopped some cubes of sugar into her tea. “by the way, why aren’t you human?”
“well, I am a Changeling and that spell is to effect Ponies, right? Makes sense that I was spared.”
“but Spike also turned into a human. How do you explain that?”
“Raised by Ponies since birth. Maybe the spell mistook him for a pony.”
Fluttershy turned and gave Edge his own cup of tea. “hmm… guess that makes sense. I think.”
“of course it does.” Edge said as he took a sip of his tea. He spit it up and licked his lips disgustingly. “too sugary! Too sugary!” he breathlessly said, coughing up a storm.
“oh my. I’m so sorry.”
“no prob.” Edge gagged.
Vinyl:
Vinyl sat in the windowsill of her and Octavia’s place, waiting for her marefriend to come home.
“man, Octavia sure is taking a while.” she muttered. She glanced back at her turntable then looked at her hands. She jumped down from the windowsill and walked on over. “wonder how human fingers work on these.”
She touched one of the discs and tried doing what she does best on it. It works good. It’s not great but it’s something she can work with.
Octavia:
Octavia reached the door to her and Vinyl’s apartment and opened it up to see Vinyl playing with her turntable.
“hey, Octy. Get this. Human fingers work just as well with my turntable just as well as my hooves.” Vinyl happily said, playing away.
“how wonderful.” Octavia sarcastically said.
“So where’d you go?” Vinyl asked.
“well, with all that’s been happening lately, I thought we should go on a vacation.”
The record scratched as Vinyl slipped, hit her head on the table, and fell. “I’m fine.” she quickly said, sticking a finger up. She quickly sat up. “did you say vacation?”
“sure did.” Octavia took out and flipped over 2 tickets. “3 days and nights at the Château Nearo.”
“Cool.” Vinyl said, grabbing them and looking them over. “wait, ain’t that in the Gryphon Kingdom?”
“yes.”
“… you think they won’t chase humans away?”
“it’s true that Griffons aren’t exactly the friendliest of creatures. I still remember that fiasco with Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rainbow, and that Griffon, what was her name, Gilda?” Vinyl nodded. “but still, it’s a vacation. We desperately need it.”
Vinyl shrugged. “if you say so.”
Pinkie Pie:
Pinkie Pie hummed the shows main theme as she took out a tray of muffins from the over and slid them onto the counter.
“Fresh Muffins!” She called out. She turned around and slid on into the kitchen. “I am loving these fingers!” She cheerfully said. “they make gripping the trays so much easier.”
“Pinkie…” Mrs. Cake interrupted.
“yes?”
Mrs. Cake handed her a bag. “Take these to Rainbow Dash. She ordered some blueberry cupcakes.”
Pinkie saluted like a doofus and bounced on out.
“Even as a human, she’s still as hyper as a gerbil.” Sora muttered, cutting some oranges.
“That’s Pinkie for ya.” Mr. and Mrs. Cake, plus Marble, said.
Rainbow Dash:
Dash flew though the air, getting used to her new form. It wasn’t as aerodynamic as her Pegasus body but it can still fly, though not well.
“wonder if the Wonderbolts are suffering from the same problem?” She muttered to herself.
“HI, RAINBOW DASH!!!”
Dash almost lost focus on her flying when she heard Pinkie calling her.
“hey Pinkie.”
Dash fluttered down and landed gracefully as Pinkie walked on up. “your cupcakes are ready. Never knew you liked blueberries.”
“now you know.” Dash took the bag and opened it up. All 3 were in there. She reached back and pulled out a few bits. She paid Pinkie and she took them with a smile on her face.
“So what are the cupcakes for?”
“oh. Shadow asked me to buy some for him. He’s helping Satoshi with Orion and…”
The sounds of children laughing caught their attentions. They both looked in the same direction when they heard; “CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS HANG GLIDERS!!!”
Pinkie and Rainbow looked at each other and got the same feeling. “uh-oh.”
CMC:
The Cutie Mark Crusaders stood on the edge of a cliff, each with their own hang gliders.
“you sure this is safe, Scootaloo? I mean, I think we should hold off on finding out Cutie Marks till after we get turned back into Ponies.” Applebloom asked.
“but ‘bloom, Rare still had her cutie mark on… what did Ash call it, right shoulder. Our marks should appear in the same spot.” Sweetie Belle explained.
“if you say so.” a worried Applebloom said. She still wasn’t sure about this but she was gonna do it.
“Ready?” Scoot’s asked. Bloom gulped in agreement. Sweetie gave a thumbs up. “Okay. 1... 2... T--”
“HOLD IT!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, flying in front of them. All 3 girls screamed as they fell backward. “This is extremely dangerous, even to adults.” Dash said as she landed. “besides, didn’t you try this before?”
All 3 CMC thought for a moment then groaned. “ARGH! That’s right. We did try this before.” Scootaloo groaned as she fell backwards.
“nice going, Scootaloo.” both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle exclaimed.
Derpy Hooves:
Jax sat in a chair in Derpy’s apartment, reading a book while the radio played. The title read ‘supernaturals’.
The door opened wide and voices came from the other side. Jax glanced to see Derpy, Sparkler, and Carrot Top walk in, carrying bags of groceries and chatting up a storm.
“Well that was fast.” Jax muttered out loud.
“well, hands made it easier.” Sparkler said as she placed her bag on the counter.
“Told ya.” Jax muttered.
The song that was currently playing ended and was replaced with the orchestral version of Once Upon a Dream.
Derpy recognized it and lovelingly held her heart. “oh, I love this song.” she said in a swoon.
“not again.” both Carrot Top and Sparkler groaned. Jax was confused.
Derpy began ballroom dancing with nothing but air as she hummed the song. “un… what’s with dopey?” Jax asked.
“whenever she hears this song, she goes into some sort of mental flashback of sorts.” C.T. explained. “not sure why, though. She just does.”
Derpy kept on dancing till the song ended. When it did, she got a little teary-eyed and held her heart. “eTu`nes.” she softly muttered.
Jax overheard that and asked; “eTu`nes?” that broke Derpy out of her trance. “who’s eTu`nes?”
“a old and… very important friend who was in my life until 8 years ago. I still miss him.”
“What happened?” Jax asked.
“yeah. You never told me as well.” Carrot Top added.
Derpy‘s heart hurt a bit. She held it as her voice cracked. “sorry. I…” Derpy cleared her throat, getting rid of the crack. “I’d rather not talk about it.”
“if you say so.” C.T. and Sparkler muttered. Jax, however, was curious about what had possible happened 8 years ago, and who this eTu`nes was.
Celestia and Luna:
The Moon rose as Luna used her magic to make it so.
“not bad.” Celestia said while sitting on a stone railing. “even as a human, you can still lift the moon.”
Luna stopped and cracked her back. “well, I still think it was one of those humans that did this.” Luna said, sitting down on the pavement.
“you’re kidding, right? You read the letter Twilight sent us. She said it was a mare that that tried to gain Twilight‘s heart that did this.” Tia explained.
“love. It’s such a freckle thing.” Luna chuckled. Celestia chuckled as well. A moment passed as Luna thought of how to word this next question. “hey, Sis. Were you ever in love with someone?”
Celestia was surprised that Luna asked that kind of question. “Why do you ask?”
“I don’t know. Guess 1000 years trapped on the moon made me think about things, love among them. Sometimes I wonder if I’m ever gonna find love of my own.”
Celestia patted her sister on the back. “You will. Someday.”
Luna smiled up at her big sis, who smiled back. “you didn’t answer my original question.” Celestia exclaimed in wonderment. “were you ever in love with someone?”
Celestia looked up to the stars and closed her eyes. “yes. I was. Back when there were hundreds of our kind and before you were born. With a Alicorn named Cosmos. Like you and me, he had control over the heavens; in this case, He was in control of the stars and made them sparkle every night.”
“wow.“ Luna dreamily said, trying to picture what he looked like. “What happened?”
A single tear ran down her face as she looked down to the gardens. “Discord happened. He… got rid of him.”
Luna gasped in shock at that last sentence. “oh. Oh, sis, I’m so sorry.”
Celestia sniffled as she wiped her eyes. “don’t be. It was thousands of years ago. I’m over it now.” she looked into the throne room to see a shadowbolt walking around. “think one of your troops is looking for you.” she said to Luna.
Luna looked and saw the Pegasus. “right. Duty calls.” Luna sighed as she got up and walked in.
Celestia smiled as she watched her sister walked away. When Luna was out of sight, Celestia’s expression returned to a depressed state. She held out her hand and summoned a white rose into it. She moved her fingers though the pedals and held it close to her heart.
“good night, my heavenly Cosmos.” she softly whispered to the flower. “pleasant dreams.”
The Reversal Spell is where?
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 9
The Reversal Spell is where?
38 Days after Zero Hour
It has been a full month since Trixie cast the spell that turned Everypony in Equestria into humans. At first, Everypony was having difficulty adapting to it as they had a whole new set of rules of nature to work with but they quickly fell in line with their new forms, some even using it for the better.
The reconstruction of Orion started going faster then before, with Satoshi and any and all volunteers finishing the frame far ahead of schedule and are halfway done with the decks and hulls.
It was on the 10th day of October that they all got a letter from a old friend, one that help’s with finding the Reversal Spell.
Req lazily sat on a tree, lazily swinging her sword back and forth in her left hand. She yawned as her eyes started to droop.
“INCOMING!!!” Someone yelled, snapping Requiem awake.
Someone crashed into her from above, breaking the branch and making them both fall to the ground. Req’s sword flipped for a bit in midair before falling. It temporarily glowed and changed it’s course, stabbing in to the ground instead of hitting both Req and whoever hit her.
“ow. Who hit me?” Req groaned. She sat up and recognized the person who hit her as the mail-mare. “Derpy?”
Derpy groaned as her eyes rolled. “hey, Req.” she dizzily said. “guess my flying hasn’t improved much since I became a human.”
“and neither has Rainbow’s or ‘Shy.” Req said. She rolled Derpy off of her before getting up. “you okay?”
“yeah. I fall more then you know.” Derpy nervously said. “oh. I have a letter for Twilight but I don’t go by her house for another hour or so. think you can give it to her?” Derpy asked, showing Req the letter.
Req took it but didn’t open it. She flipped it on the other side and saw a royal seal on the back. “a seal? Thought Celestia and Luna sent their letters via Spike. Who would write Twilight with a seal?”
“I don’t know. Could be anyone with information on how to change us back to normal. She did ask Celestia and Luna to send her any info letters they get.”
“then why send it like this?” Req muttered. She shrugged and jumped up from the ground. “well, no use wondering. I’ll go take this to Twi. You go and do your thing.”
“okay.” Derpy took off straight up. Req took a few steps when she heard Derps hit a tree branch. Hard. “I’m okay.” she said. Req couldn’t help but chuckle.
“no no no. it’s not right.” Dash muttered, looking at a costume Rarity was making her for Nightmare Night 30 days from now. Dash asked her to make her a human shadowbolt costume in case the reversal spell wasn’t found by then.
“let me guess… needs to be 20% cooler” Rarity sarcastically asked.
“nice idea, but no.” Dash walked around the costume, looking it over and wondering how to make it better. “hmm… try adding some more lightning bolts onto the sleeves and the leggings.”
“more lightning. Got it.” Rarity wrote that down on a notepad.
Dash jumped up onto a empty table and laid back. “hey, Rare. Quick question.” Rarity looked in her direction. “where were you at last years Nightmare Night? You disappeared the day earlier.”
“oh, that. Guess I should’ve told you before I left.” Rarity chuckled. “I went to Baltimare to be with family. My cousin was giving birth to her first foal.”
“oh, congrats… Auntie.”
“oh, pish-posh. It was the least I could do for my favorite cousin. Although…” Rarity put down her notepad. “…it got me thinking…” Dash curiously looked her way. “… got me thinking if I’ll ever have children of my own.”
“oh, Pbbt. Of course you will, Rare. You just need to find the right guy.”
“And you saw how well that’s going. Prince Blueblood turns out to be some snob S.O.B., Fancy Pants, while not as snobbish, was still unpleasant…”
“That’s not what I saw at Cadence’s and Armor’s wedding.” Dash snickered.
“Well, I was just being nice to him. He had no date to the reception, after all.”
Dash wasn’t convinced. “rrrright. You keep telling yourself.”
Rarity blushed as her eyes darted back and forth. She stopped when she remembered something. “Wait a tick. What about you?” Rarity asked.
“What about me?”
“you find love of your own?”
Dash scoffed. “What’s it to ya?”
“does it matter? You know, I caught Storm Shadow shooting some glances your way.”
Dash, a little bit caught off guard by that, sat up. “Shadow?” Rarity nodded. “the crazy, eccentric, loco Espanol of a unicorn? Why would I love him?”
“well, for starters, you’re speaking his language.”
Dash’s face puffed up as she turned and looked away. Rarity laughed softly at Dash’s little fit.
The door opened and Requiem walked in. “hey girls.”
“hey, Req.” both Rare and Dash replied.
“you see Twilight anywhere?”
“un… think she was over at Bonbon’s Candy Store, getting some sweets. After all, Nightmare Night is in a couple of weeks.” Rarity explained, picking up her notes.
“that so?” Req muttered, looking at the letter.
“What’s that?” Dash asked.
“letter for Twi. Don’t know who it’s from. Only thing I do know is that there’s a seal on the back.” Req flipped it and showed it to them both. They leaned on, getting close looks at the seal.
“that does have a royal feel to it.” Rarity muttered. “but I don’t recognize the crest.”
“And it didn’t come from Celestia or Luna. Otherwise, they would’ve used the living Fax Machine.” Req joked.
“Well, now I’m curious. A unknown letter from a unknown sender.” Rainbow Dash muttered. “sounds like Twi may have a secret admirer that ain’t Halo or Trixie.”
“maybe.” Req muttered. “better go get her.”
Req left the boutique and headed for Bonbon’s place. “Wait up.” Rare said as she and Dash ran after her, both curious by what the letter may contain.
They went to Bonbon’s, only to have her say that Twi left for Orion, where the rest of the Mane6, plus the OC’s and the CMC, and the original humans were, watching a little… demonstration arranged by Satoshi.
“you got the electronics to work?” a un-believing Aura said, arms folded across his chest.
“Sure did. I got them to work not long after the frame was rebuilt.”
“well, let’s see it.” a smug Shadow asked.
“okay.” a happy Satoshi said. He jumped up and grabbed a control panel. “Come to life, o’ glorious fans.” he silently pleaded is he pushed a button. The engine rumbled for a second before nothing happened, not that that didn’t surprise anyone. “Come on, girl. Work for me.” Satoshi asked as he pushed it again.
Something sparked in the engines. They slowly but surely came to life with a loud roar. The fans began spinning the way they did every time before, kicking up dust and sediment, forcing everyone to cover their eyes.
Satoshi turned off the engine. The fans slowed to a halt. Everyone uncovered their eyes. The original humans, obviously, were excited.
“YES! We can go home!” Jax cheered.
“not yet, Jax.” Satoshi interrupted. “there’s still countless repairs to be done and that monster, the one cloaked in shadow, still has the device that allowed us to travel between worlds in the first place. Even if we fix Orion completely, it’ll be for naught unless we get it.”
That ruined Jax’s day. She fell onto her butt and crossed her arms in a huff. “Way to ruin the moment.” she angrily muttered.
“here you all are.” Req said from behind as she, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash walked up. “We’ve been looking all over Ponyville for you guys.”
“Why?” Applejack asked.
“well, I got a letter for Twilight, but the sender is unknown. Only thing we know for certain is the seal on the back of the envelope.” Req explained.
“A seal?” Twi asked. She quickly walked on and snatched the letter. She flipped it and looked at the seal. She immediately recognized it. “This is the seal of the Crystal Ponies. This is from Cadence.” she said with a hint of excitement.
“Who’s Cadence?” Sora asked.
“oh. Un… Cadence was Twilight’s Foal-Sitter when she was young.” Fluttershy explained. “before she met us, Cadence was her only friend.”
“she also married Twilight’s brother, Shining Armor, technically making them sisters and technically making Twilight royalty as Cadence is related to Celestia and Luna.” Applejack added. “as well as the 3rd Alicorn in existence.”
“Alicorn?” Req muttered. “That sounds familiar.”
Twi opened the envelope, took the letter out, and quickly read it. “What’s it say, Sugarcube?” A.J. asked.
“you’re all gonna wanna hear this.” Twi said. She cleared her throat and began to read out loud:
“Dear ‘Little’ Sister,
How’s life back in the small town treating ya? Missing the hustle and bustle on the big city yet? Haha, I joke I joke. I know you love Ponyville and I don’t blame ya. It’s a nice place. I’ve gotten off track, didn’t I? my bad. Seems I inherited Auntie Luna’s ability to ramble on. Ah.
Word has reached us about your predicament in Equestria. Me and Armor are unaffected due to us having been in the Gryphon Kingdom at the time. We’ve been here at the king’s request to try and help abolish a horrible slave trade, Seems Ponies, Griffins, and even Changelings have been taken by this trade and forced to do…… Things I can’t really discuss in a open letter, and it’s been doing murder on their tourism and they aren’t making enough revenue for the kingdom to break even.
Anyway, as I was saying, we heard that everyone in Equestria have been turned into humans from a couple of friends of yours who were living examples themselves, Think their names were Octavia and Vinyl. Anyway, we told the Gryphon King of the situation and he agreed to help. He says he may even have knowledge of where to find a Reversal spell. Unfortunately, his real b*!&h of a daughter requests that you come as well. Says you have a score to settle with her. Not sure what she meant by that. You do something to make her angry.
Well, if that’s the case, guess we’ll be seeing you pretty soon. Me and Armor have something to tell you but we’re gonna keep it a surprise till you get here. It’s a biggie, I’ll tell you that.
See you soon, ‘sis’ ♥.
Love,
Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.”
“oh, a surprise. I love surprises!” Pinkie happily exclaimed.
“in the Gryphon Kingdom?” Twilight exclaimed. “But that’s hundreds of miles away. It’ll take forever to get there.” she looked up at the corpse of the ship. “if only this thing could fly.”
“you and me both, sister.” Satoshi muttered.
“the Gryphon King’s daughter. Why does she have a score with us? We do anything to her?” Dash asked.
“I don’t know.” Twi said as she folded the letter. “but I gotta make preparations. It’s a long way to the Gryphon Kingdoms.”
To the Gryphon Kingdom!
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 10
To The Gryphon Kingdom!
39 Days after Zero Hour
Yesterday, Twilight and the rest of the Mane6 received a letter from Princess Cadence, saying that the Reversal Spell to this is somewhere in the Gryphon Kingdom and that the king knows where it us. Unfortunately, his daughter is requesting that they come to the kingdom to get it. So, Twi is making preparations to go and meet with them, but is she going alone? Pbbt, of course not.
The sun’s rays broke the horizon, bringing the new day it’s first light.
Twilight read the letter again while Spike was putting a bag of supplies together. “Why are you looking at that again, Twi? We know where we need to go and that we’ll meet Cadence and Armor again when we get there.” Spike said, stuffing in a sewing machine. (When will they need that?)
“yeah, I know. I’m just wondering what surprise she has for us. Or who this Gryphon King’s daughter is who has a grudge on us. We don’t know a Gryphon princess.”
“we’ll find out when we get there, Twilight.” Spike said as he jumped down on a sink. (seriously, what’s with these things Spike’s putting in the travel bag?) “by the way, are we the only ones going? If it’s just us 2, it’s gonna get boring fast.”
“no we aren’t Spike. Requiem and her friends, minus Satoshi, are coming with.”
Spike grunted as he landed butt-first on a cupboard. (what kind of bag is this?) “why ain’t Satoshi coming?” Twi looked at him with a ‘are you kidding’ glare. “oh, right. Orion. Well, what about the others?”
“I don’t know. I didn’t get any word from them. They either are or they aren’t.” Knocking came from the main door. Twi didn’t answer before Trixie came in. “oh, no. not again.” Twi groaned.
“hey there, Twi.” Trixie noticed the bag. “What’s… going on?”
“I’m going away on business, Trixie. S--”
“Oh, cool. Where you going? Can I come? Think this’ll bring us closer together?”
Spike rolled his eyes. “she’s worse then Big Mac and Cheeralie when they were under that love potion.” he muttered.
Twilight scoffed. “you won’t let this go, will you? Please, listen Trixie. I don’t love you. At all. At least not in the way you’re hoping.”
“oh, come on Twili. Just try it once. You’ll love it.” Trixie asked, running her finger though Twi’s hair. Spike face-palmed.
Twi pushed Trixie’s finger out. “what is your obsession with me? what is so fascinating about me that you’re still trying to get me?” Trixie didn’t answer. She just stood there, not sure what to say. “that’s what I thought.”
Twilight picked up the bag Spike had packed, which she lifted with ease, and she and Spike headed for the door. Her hand was above the doorknob when…
“Because you’re my first love.” Trixie suddenly blurted. Twilight and Spike looked back at a distrat Trixie. “until I met you, I… I never had someone to love. True, I had Halo and Zilver, but… but I know they aren’t my real brothers. … I was hoping you would be the first to… to actually love me.”
Twi couldn’t bear to open the door after hearing that. “Trixie…” Spike looked between the 2 and then at the camera, shrugging. “Trix… you’re better off finding someone else. I’m not a Filly-Fooler. I’m in love with Halo, even if he won’t return it. I’m sure Lyra or Bonbon have some single Filly-Fooler friends or some ex-marefriends. Ask them.”
Twilight opened the door and walked out, Spike not far behind. Trixie just stood there. “but… I don’t want anyone else… I want you…” she sadly said.
“you sure you don’t wanna come, Satoshi? It sounds like it’s gonna be one heck of a adventure.” Dash asked.
“pretty sure.” Satoshi said as he pulled out a broken piece of wood. “that adventure we had on the last world took it out of me. Besides, someone has to keep an eye on Ponyville while you guys are gone.”
“you? Really? You don’t look like you can fight.”
Satoshi scoffed. “that’s so I can catch people off guard. I’m a master strategist and mechanic. I don’t need to fight. Besides, whenever I do…” Satoshi reached behind him and pulled out a block of… something. The block bulged and transformed into a gun as he pulled it out. “I have some deadly accuracy with this.”
“how so?”
Satoshi looked around for a target and found it. “See that apple at the tip-top of that tree?” Dash looked, saw it, and nodded.
Satoshi aimed the gun with one hand and closed his left eye. He carefully aimed down at the apple and fired. A red laser bolt came out and hit the stem. The apple fell and hit the ground. Dash’s mouth dropped. “see. Deadly accuracy.” Satoshi gloated.
“Sure you’ll be okay by yourself, Fluttershy?” Bahamut asked.
“Yes, I will Bahamut. I’m pretty sure I can take care of Edge by myself.” Fluttershy said, grabbing a couple of washcloths.
“if you’re sure. But just to be safe, I’ll ask Pinkie to check in now and then.”
“if you want.” ‘Shy distantly said.
Bahamut got suspicious. “you okay, ‘Shy?”
Fluttershy sighed. “no I’m not. My friends are going away and leaving me behind.”
“It’s only for a couple of weeks at best. Hopefully we’ll be back before Hallowe-- I mean Nightmare Night.”
“It’s not just that.” Fluttershy added. Bahamut titled his head in curiosity. “I have this sinking feeling that something bad is going to happen if you all go.”
Bahamut just raspberried at that. “it’s probably just butterflies in your stomach. It’s just gonna be you, Marble, and Satoshi looking after Ponyville while we’re gone. Anyone would be nervous if they were to watch a whole town by themselves.” Bahamut picked up his knapsack with his mouth and put his wings though the straps. “Trust me. Nothing bad is going to happen.”
Bahamut unfurled his wings and flapped them once. He hovered in mid-air as he turned his attention to Fenrir and Cobalt. “you 2 keep an eye on this place while I’m gone. And don’t try to eat any of Fluttershy’s animals, okay?” the wolf and eagle nodded. Bahamut nodded back. “be back in a couple weeks, ‘Shy.” Bahamut flipped in midair and flew out the open door.
Fluttershy continued to stand there. She still had a bad feeling about all this.
“…and remember to lock the place up before you go home, okay?” Twilight explained to Berry Punch. She had asked her to look after the library while she was gone.
“yeah yeah yeah. We went over this 3 times already.” Berry complained.
“just making sure, since you don’t exactly have the best memory due to you… ahem… escapades at the local bars.”
“Hey! That happened once, okay? Still not sure how that story of me being drunk 24/7 even started.”
Twilight just shrugged at it. “you also have Fluttershy to call on if you need help.”
“right.” Berry turned Twilight around and pushed her. “Now go and cure us.”
The group gathered outside of Ponyville just as the sun completely rose over the horizon. They waited under a tree when Applejack and Rarity ran up. “Sorry we’re late.” Rarity panted. “Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were insisting that they’d come along, something about crime-fighting Cutie Marks.”
“hehe. Kids. So innocent and so fun to mess with.” Aura chuckled.
Applejack looked around at the ground and noticed… “Derpy? Why’s she coming along?”
“I grew up in the Capital City for a few years. I know my way around.” she explained. “plus, I know a old friend that owns me a favor. Think I can ask him if we can bunk at his place while we’re there.”
“well, you’re not the only one who knows a old friend in the Gryphon Kingdom.” Dash said, hanging upside-down off a branch.
“right. Gilda. We remember her. What a mean girl she was, yelling at Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie like that.” Rarity angrily said, thinking back to that day.
“yeah, well, I know more then just Gilda.” Dash flipped up and jumped down. “I was born and raised in the Gryphon Kingdom up till I was 6. It’s gonna be nice meeting with the old gang after all this time.”
“Guess that explains the gruff attitude.” Halo muttered.
“So, Twi, how do we get to the Gryphon Kingdom?” Sora asked, sitting back on the tree.
“Well…” Twi reached into her knapsack and pulled out a world map. She unfurled it and set it on the ground. “… we would’ve taken the train to Port Hayshed but the Train’s out of commission; wheels rusted due to bad oil. Once at Hayshed, we take a boat over the river to the Gryphon port of BedFeather then we catch a train from there to the Capital City of Fellwing.”
“That’s a long ways. What about that balloon of yours?” Zilver asked.
“not enough room for all of us. Don’t wanna say it, but i guess we’re walking.”
“well, how far is it?” Ash asked.
“Would’ve taken a full day by train, so…” Twi ran the math in her head. “should take us at least a week to get there, give or take a few days.”
“a week?” everyone groaned at it. “good-bye, legs.” Aura comically whined.
“don’t worry. I know a secret that will get us there in no time at all.” Pinkie proclaimed.
Those not going-- Dinky, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Sparkler, Carrot Top, Satoshi, Lyra, Bonbon, Berry Punch, Ms. Cheerilee, Big Mac, Marble, and Fluttershy --arrived to say their goodbyes to those who are leaving.
“Good luck, sis.” Applebloom told A.J.
“you take care, okay?” Sweetie asked her sister.
“don’t worry. We will.” Applejack and Rarity both replied. A.J. scuffled Applebloom hair while Rarity hugged Belle. “And don’t give Ms. Big Mac a hard time, okay?” Rarity asked.
“don’t worry none, Rare. It’ll be like a slumber party.” Applebloom said. Both she and Belle gave a faux smile.
“Why don’t I feel comfortable with that?” Rarity muttered.
“remember, Berry, you have to---” Twilight started to talk to Berry again on what to do with the Library. She shut her up by placing her hand over Twi’s mouth.
“I still don’t like this.” Fluttershy worriedly said. “I still have this feeling that something bad is going to happen.”
“in our line of work, something bad happens every 20 minutes.” Jax said. “we’ve come to expect it.”
“bye mommy.” Dinky said, hugging Derpy good-bye.
“See you when I get back, muffin.” Derpy said, holding Dinky tighter.
“don’t worry, Dinky. I’ll take care of your mother.” Whooves said, cheering Dinky up.
“thanks, Uncle Whooves.”
“and don’t you worry about Dinky. We’ll take care of her.” Sparkler said, holding her little sister tight.
“hey, Pinks.” Marble said, coming at Pinkie from behind.
She turned around with a smile. “what is it, Marble?”
“I just wanna say…” Marble paused, making Pinkie curious. Marble looked back up and smiled. “… come back safe, ‘kay?”
“of course I will, Silly Pony. I haven’t been getting any doozies with my Pinkie Sense lately so this is bound to go well.”
“Pinkie Sense?”
“you’re better off not asking.” Twi groaned, remembering the last time Pinkie got a doozy.
“Lyra, Bonbon. I expect the boutique to be in top shape when I get back.” Rarity said. “don’t wanna come back to a pigsty.”
“Don’t worry, Rare. It’ll be fine. You go and save the world or something.”
“save the world?” Sora asked. “so, only thing that seems world-destruction worthy was the beasty that stranded us. And I highly doubt we’re gonna run into Sabado Gigante on the way there.”
“who?” the 3 asked.
Requiem heaved up her knapsack and looked off where they needed to go. “we going or not? Last I checked, that spell ain’t gonna come here on it’s lonesome.”
Everyone nodded in confirmation.
“then let’s get going. On to the Gryphon Kingdom!” Req exclaimed, pointing in the direction it was.
“wrong way, Req.” Twi said.
Req staggered into a comical pose. She looked back to Twi with half-closed eyes and questionably pointed in another direction. Twilight nodded.
“right. Well… the moment’s ruined. Let’s just go.” a defeated Req walked off. Everyone looked at each other and chuckled.
They started down the hill. Their destination: The Gryphon Kingdom. Both groups waved good-bye as they went their separate ways.
Halo stopped and doubled back for a moment. Ash noticed this and looked back. “Halo?”
“I’ll just be a moment.” he said to the group. “I forgot something.” he reached those who are staying behind.
“What’d you forget?” Big Mac asked.
“To ask you guys to look after Trixie.”
“Trixie? Why?” Bonbon asked.
“She’s not in the right frame of mind right now. I’m worried she’ll do something stupid. Or worse.” the group looked at each other and talked amongst themselves for a moment. They all looked back at Halo and nodded. Halo breathed a sigh of relief. “thanks. You don’t know what a relief this is.”
“well, you might wanna hurry. You’re being left behind.” Bonbon said. Halo turned around. The rest of the group was gone, gone, gone.
“HEY!” Halo yelled. He ran after them. “HEY, WAIT UP!!!” he called out, running after them.
The group waiting on the other side of a small line of trees as Halo ran up.
“Thanks for waiting.” he panted. He gathered his second wind and walked to the other side of the group.
“So, Pinkie. What’s this shortcut of yours?” Jax asked.
“oh? Oh, it’s quite a shortcut. Should get us halfway to the capital city in 3 minutes.” Pinkie squealed.
Sora couldn‘t help but laugh. “okay. Hehe. That’s impossible, Pinkie.”
“it isn’t if it’s a musical montage.”
Everyone looked at her with unbelieving eyes. “you been watching one too many Disney movies?” Aura asked.
“hehe. No silly…”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Opv1JnwKm64
On My Way from Brother Bear
0:00.
“…It’s been proven that singing is the best way to past the time.” Pinkie happily exclaimed.
“anybody else hear music?” Bahamut asked, looking up to the sky. Pinkie bounced on by with a wide grin on her face.
“She’s really not gonna sing, is she?” Requiem asked Rainbow Dash.
“you obviously don’t know Pinkie. Once she gets the need, there ain’t no stopping her.”
0:19.
Pinkie:
“♪Tell everybody I’m on my way. New friends and new places to SEE!!!♪”
“she’s really singing.” a distrat Jax groaned.
Pinkie:
“♪with blue skies ahead, yes I’m on my way…♪”
Pinkie bounced on off with everyone slowly following her.
“♪…and there’s nowhere else that I’d rather be…♪”
0:37.
Original Song(V.A.)
♪Tell everybody I’m on my way, and I’m loving every step I take…with the sun beating down, yes I’m on my way, and I can’t keep this smile off my face…♪”
The group walked though several different landscapese, such as a very hilly field, a flower field, and just a plain ol’ field.
0:56.
Original Song(V.A.)
♪cause there’s nothing like seeing each other again, no matter what the distance between.♪
Rainbow, Sora, and Zilver talked amongst themselves. It must’ve been a annoying or boring conversation as Jax had some clouds for earmuffs.
♪And the stories that we tell will make you smile. Oh, it really lifts my heart.♪
The group sat around a campfire as A.J. told a story with a big finish. Ash, Shadow, Spike, Derpy, Zilver, and Bahamut laughed while everyone else was confused by the ending.
1:16.
Original Song(V.A.)
♪so tell ‘em all I’m on my way, new friends and new places to see.♪
They all walked on over a rickety bridge that swayed under them. They all walked across one at a time to avoid being swept away by the raging river 50 feet below.
♪and to sleep under the stars, who could ask for more. with the moon keeping watch over me.♪
The group made camp inside a cave big enough for them. They all fell asleep as the moon shone in.
1:33.
Original Song(V.A.)
♪Not the snow, not the rain, will change my mind. The sun will come out, wait and see.♪
They walked though a very windy valley, blowing everyone’s hair every which way.
When they emerged on the other side, everyone’s hair was a mess. Everyone laughed while Rarity freaked out, as usual.
♪and the feeling of the wind in your face will make you smile. Oh, there’s no where else I’d rather be…”
The unfortunate walkers of the group sidled against a thin foot hold as they slowly made their way across a cliff.
Bahamut, Rainbow Dash, Requiem, and Aura flew on by, Bahamut and Aura acting like a couple of idiots.
They slammed into the cliff and sank to the ground below.
1:54.
Original Song(V.A.)
♪cause I’m on my way now. Well and truly. I’m on my way now.♪
The group stood at the edge of a cliff overlooking Port Hayshed.
“2 minutes. New world record.” Twi chuckled, looking a imaginary watch.
“See? Musical Montages are always the best form of travel.” Pinkie said as she skipped on down to the port.
2:10.
Original Song(V.A.)
Requiem and Spike ran onto the docks of Port Hayshed and looked out at the water.
“WHOA!” they both excitedly exclaimed. “That’s one big ocean!” they both said.
“It’s not a ocean. It’s a river over 10 miles wide.” Twilight explained.
“Still, that’s pretty big.” Req said. “and I’ve seen my fare share of big. And I take it flying over will be a chore?”
“There’s no islands between shores. There’s bridges but they’re reserved for trains and carriages. You can walk across but it’ll take you 2 days to get across and even then, you’d have to worry about traffic.”
“boat it is then.” Spike said, looking up at Req. she just shrugged.
The group gathered at the edge of the docks as Aura, Halo, and Applejack walked up. “Okay, we got tickets. Cost us a arm and a leg.” Halo grumbled.
“Which ship we on?” Dash asked as she grabbed hers.
“The… GKS Bright-Wing.” Shadow said, looking at his.
“That ship.” Aura said, pointing at it.
“huh. Looks just like Orion, but without the fans.” Ash pointed out.
“un… I’m starting to get seconds thoughts about going on a boat, guys.” A.J. groaned.
“oh, relax Applejack. It’s just like riding in a carriage.” Dash said. When A.J. wasn’t looking, she looked to Shadow and snickered evilly.
2:38.
Original Song(V.A.)
Applejack leaned over the side, vomiting up a storm. “Guess A.J.’s seasick.” Spike said to Jax.
Bright-Wings reared up as it sailed over a big wave. It crashed down into the water and kept on going.
2:50.
Pinkie Pie, Requiem, Sora, Twilight, and (Rarity):
“♪tell everybody I’m on my way. And I just can’t wait to be there.(just can‘t wait to be there.) with blue skies ahead, yes I’m on my way. And nothing but good times to share…♪”
The 5 stood on the bow of the ship, singing the song loud and proud.
3:08.
Rainbow Dash, Derpy, and (original song):
“♪so tell everybody I’m on my way. And I just can’t wait to be home.(just can’t wait to be home.)♪”
The 2 sang on top of the crows-nest, Derpy surprising soundly like Janet Jackson.
Requiem, Pinkie, Twilight, Sora, and Rarity joining in:
“♪with the sun beating down, yes I’m on my way. And nothing but good times to show… I’m on my way.♪”
The other 5 joined in with those 2 and finished the song with a bang as the ship sailed over the water and towards the setting sun.
3:37. End Song.
Arrival
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 11
Arrival
46 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
The GKS Bright-Wings pulled into Port BedFeather, the Gryphon port on the other side of a 10 mile wide river.
A quesy Applejack walked away from the water, her face green in illness.
“Guess you’re not much of a boat person, are ya?” Sora asked.
“no…” A.J. gagged as she felt bile rise up. “…I’m not. Never even knew I could get seasick till now.”
“now you know.” Zilver chuckled.
A.J. looked at him with the evil eye. “you think this is funny?”
“well…” A.J. tried to hit him in the shoulder but was stopped short by another vomit false alarm.
Jax cracked her back as the group walked towards the port town. She looked up at the sign above that read ‘welcome to Port BedFeather. One heck of a place.’ “how original.” she muttered.
“Gryphon’s aren’t exactly known for there originality.” Twilight said as then entered the town.
As soon as they entered the town, they could immediately feel every eye fall on them.
“Why are they all looking at us?” a nervous Sora asked.
“they never saw humans before. That answer your question or do you have another stupid one?” Dash asked.
“no, but I do have a observation. Look.” Requiem said, pointing ahead of them. Ahead of them were unaffected ponies. They weren’t human in any way, shape, or form. “Why aren’t they affected?”
“remember what Cadence said in her letter? She and Armor are also unaffected. Guess it was just the country of Equestria that was affected.” Twilight explained.
“Argh!!! This spell is starting to give me a headache.” Jax exclaimed.
“tell me about it.” Derpy groaned. “I’m starting to get one too.”
“Same here.” Rarity said, rubbing her forehead.
Requiem and Ash looked at each other with worried expressions. “Sure it’s just a coincidence. After all, we were on a boat for a full day.” Ash pointed out.
Bahamut just shrugged and took a few steps before he spotted a Gryphon heading towards them. “heads up. We got company.”
Everyone took notice of the Gryphon. Jax secretly got a fireball ready as it approached. “are you Ms. Twilight Sparkle?” he asked.
Twilight was nervous about this. “Yeeeeah. What of it?”
“The name is Jason. Captain Jason. I’ve been assigned by King Zaltan to escort you to the capital city.”
“oh. Oh, well, thank you.” Twi said. Jax snapped her fingers, extinguishing the fireball she hid behind her back. “but… how did you know I was me?”
“A couple of friends of yours, a Ms. Vinyl Scratch and a Ms. Octavia Philharmonica, provided a description of your likeness.”
“Vinyl and Octavia? What are they doing here?” Zilver wondered.
“I remember them saying they were taking a vacation. Guess it was to this place.” Derpy explained.
“oh.”
Jason gestured to the way he came. “if you’ll follow me.” he walked back the way he came. Everyone else soon followed.
A train pulled out of the port and headed towards the capital city, which lays 30 miles east.
The train was a private train, belonging to the king himself. It consisted of just the engine and a long luxury car.
“have ever told you guys how much I LOVE luxury cars?” Rarity swoon fully asked while laying on a futon.
“10 times in the past 5 minutes.” Sora groaned, plugging her ears.
“you’ll be meeting with the King tomorrow evening. You’ll have the next 24 hours to relax, recharge, and take in the sights.” Jason explained.
“Good. I was hoping to see my old stomping grounds.” Dash sighed, sitting back on a bean-bag chair.
“Stomping Grounds?” Jason asked.
“born and raised in the cap. I wonder what everyone’s doing now.” Dash wondered.
“Guess you’ll find out when you get there.” Ash said, pouring himself some bourbon.
Requiem took a bite out of a corn-cob. “it’ll take us around 3 hours to reach the Capital City.” Jason explained. “then you’ll be given a tour of the city then I’ll show you to your quarters for your stay. I trust that’ll be satisfactory?”
“sounds good.” Req said with her mouth full. “so far, the only town we’ve seen was Ponyville.”
“huh? Ah, you must be one of the humans that came to our world before the spell.”
“bingo!”
“Ah. Pleasure to make the acquaintance of visitors from another planet. You’ve all gotten quite the reputation across out world.”
“how so?” Aura asked, laying back on a rocker.
“the story of your crash-landing at the hands of that giant shadow-cloaked monster. One of you single handedly fighting off a entire hoard of Changelings. And Princess Luna being obsessed with the past, claiming to have heard of humans before.”
“From what we heard, we mostly exist in fairy tales and legends.” Jax said, playing pool with Whooves and A.J.
“well, some people accept those tales as truth. Lyra, for instance.” Whooves explained. He aimed his pool cue with the white ball and it with the 10 ball and shot. The white ball hit the 10 ball and the 10 ball went in the corner pocket.
“Guess that explains that obsession with me.” Ash muttered.
“what of you?” Rare asked Jason.
“put me in the Fairy Tale camp. Until you arrived, no humans existed on Equestria before or ever.” Jason pulled out a pocket-watch, which read 5:00. “it’s still gonna be a couple of hours before we arrive. I suggest you make yourselves comfortable.” Jason left their room and entered the adjacent one.
The train continued down it’s only course as a shadow passed over it; a very big shadow.
HIGH up in the sky, the giant monster that had stranded Requiem and her friends on Equestria followed. It stared down at the train. It let out a small guttural growl before flapping it’s wings and flying up into the clouds.
Pinkie stuck her head out a window. “we’re here, we’re here!” she squeaked in her usual matter. Everyone leaned out of the windows to see the capital city.
“Wow!” the human-turned ponies, Requiem, and Sora gasped in exclaim.
The Capital City lay before them. A walled community, the city consisted of towers that stretched into the sky. The tallest of them all sat in the exact center, serving as the palace for the King of the Gryphon’s.
If looked at from above, it looks like a Medallion.
“WOW!”
Jason looked at them all and smiled. “impressed, are ya?”
“Very!” they all exclaimed in excitement.
“this place is even more impressive then Canterlot. And that’s something I never thought I’d say.” Twilight exclaimed.
The train rolled into the station, squealing and hissing to a halt. The door on the car opened and everyone departed from it.
“Man, I can’t wait to see my old friends.” Dash exclaimed with excitement. She rubbed her hands together and flexed her wings.
“HOLD IT!” Dash screeched to a halt in mid-air when Jason yelled out like that. “I’m sorry, but you can’t go out. There’s a curfew in place.”
“A curfew? At 8 at night?” Dash angrily exclaimed.
“This is probably what Cadence mentioned in her letter.” Twi mentioned as she pulled it out. “yeah, something about a slave trade.”
“she is… partially correct.” Jason said. “they do kidnap Ponies, Gryphon’s, Dragon’s, and even Changelings, but… I wouldn’t exactly call it a slave trade.”
“then what would you call it?” Rarity asked.
“Eh… ooo, how do I explain it?” Jason thought for a moment. “eh… *makes bed-squeaking sound*”
“EW!!!” everyone exclaimed at once. Guess they didn’t need to think about it.
“I can see why you want it abolished.” a disgusted Applejack said.
Jason turned around and gestured to the door. “I’ll explain the rest in the limo.”
“All right. Limo.” a intrigued Aura said.
The limo, which is just a extended carriage pulled by 8 Gryphon’s and Ponies, pulled away from the train station and cut though the middle of the city.
“first a posh train car now a comfy limo?” Rarity excitedly squealed. “I’m falling in love with this king.” she passionately sighed.
Spike got nervous. “y-you are?” he mutter.
“So what else can tell us about this… *cough* sex trade?” Ash asked.
“it mostly always happens at night. Doesn’t matter where, they always get you. And they don’t care about status. If they want you, they’ll take you. Hence the curfew. Helped lower the crime rate on more then one aspect.”
“And considering the alternative, I think nobodies gonna argue.” Req said.
“right. We found and shut down a few of their nests but they’re so wide-spread throughout the entire kingdom, it’s been difficult.”
“So how do Shining Armor and Princess Cadence fit into this?” Whooves asked.
“well, they were honeymooning in the islands to the south when the princess met with them and filled them in on the situation. They agreed to help. They’ve been extremely helpful. Their magic has found more of their hideouts in 5 days then during weeks of investigations.”
“what do you expect from my big brother and sister-in-law?” Twilight snickered, leaning back.
Sora pulled open the shades to look out at the streets. The lamps were on, showing that the streets were deserted. “Dang. such a desolate place.”
“only at night until the trade is taken care of. You should see this place shine during the day. It’s more impressive then Canterlot, I assure you.”
“it’s certainly bigger then it. We’ll give it that.” Derpy said, looking out.
“if you do have to leave past the curfew, make sure it’s in a large group; 3 at least. Or under the escort of a royal guard.”
“Got it.” Bahamut said, pretending to write it down.
“I’m not joking. These are some dangerous people.”
“and what do we look like, chopped liver?” Jax asked, spinning a Chakram around on her finger. She stopped spinning it. “we off-worlders aren’t exactly weaklings.”
“So we’ve heard.” Jason muttered.
The Limo went out of a gate and headed away from the city.
“Where’re we going?” Ash asked.
“to Shining Armor’s and Princess Cadence’s residence while they’re here. They offered it to you all while you’re all here.”
“Really?” Halo said. “how nice of them.”
The limo turned onto a dirt road following a cliff overlooking…
“THE OCEAN!!” Req exclaimed.
“not really. That’s Lake Quill-feather. Quite a nice place and quite the tourist attraction.” Jason explained.
A grinning Req turned to Sora and Jax, who were equally as excited.
The carriage approached a stunning looking and charming beach house that’s located between the ground and the beach itself.
(example pic:
“HELLOOOOOO, Tropics!” Req and Pinkie happily exclaimed.
The group entered the house and were immediately impressed.
“We call the deck!” Req, Jax, and Sora all exclaimed, carrying their bags out towards it.
Twilight looked around and, except for them, the place was pretty empty. “where’s Cadence and Armor?” she asked Jason.
“meeting with the king, which you will be doing tomorrow at 6 P.M. till then, you can relax, tour the town, and see the sights.”
“I can live with that.” Shadow said from a distance.
Jason bowed to them. “till tomorrow, Ms. Sparkle.” he turned and left, leaving everyone to the house. Pinkie walked up and watched him leave with Twi.
“He’s certainly a lot nicer then Gilda.” she said.
“that’s certainly true.” Twi muttered.
Everyone reached into their bags and started pulling out sleeping bags and rolling them out. Twi, instead, reached into hers and pulled out a quill, ink, and paper.
“What’cha doing, Twi?” Halo asked.
“writing home to the gang in Ponyville and Celestia. Letting them know we arrived safely and will be meeting with the King soon.” she explained.
“Well, can’t it wait till morning?”
Twi paused and thought for a moment. “guess you’re right.” she yawned. “I am feeling a little tired.” she rolled up the paper and put it and the rest of the supplies away.
She started for the deck when Halo stopped her. “Oh, and when you do write it, can you ask about Trixie?” Halo asked.
“still worried about her?” Twi asked. Halo nodded. “I don’t blame ya. I’m worried as well. We didn’t exactly leave on the best of terms with her.”
“no argument here.” Zil said as he jumped onto the couch. “I just hope she didn’t do anything stupid, like make this permanent.” he said, looking at the human hands.
“no, we have to worry about Lyra doing that. Thankfully, best she can do is a light spell.” Twi explained, rubbing her eyes. She left for the deck again, yawning.
Before long, everyone fell asleep, tired from the trek they took to get here. Twi, Req, Sora, Jax, Derpy, and Spike slept out on the deck while everyone else slept inside.
A shadow cast over them as something flew in front of the full moon.
Whatever it was, it flew far out, way out of earshot, before diving into the water.
Reunion
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 12
Reunion
47 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
The sun rose on the new day, illuminating the beach house and everyone sleeping within. Most woke up when the sun’s rays hit them but some kept on sawing logs, specifically Jax and Zilver.
“Who knew Zil snored?” A.J. yawned, rubbing her eyes.
“I knew.” Halo groaned, eyes blood red. He grabbed a pillow and tossed it at Zil. It hit him right in the head.
He snorted as he woke up. “all hands abandon ship.” he snorted. He fell back down and fell asleep again.
“oy gevalt.” Halo groaned.
“Don’t worry. I know how to wake them up.” Aura said. “Req.” Req nodded and pulled out a small portable stereo out of her bag. He placed it between Zil and Jax and turned it up to full volume. “you might wanna cover your ears.” he told everyone else. Everyone but Req, Sora, Ash, and Bahamut did. They heard this so many times, they got used to it. Jax, on the other hand…
Aura softly pressed the play button.
Heavy Metal music blared out. Jax and Zil shot up from their beds and into the ceiling. They fell back down, along with a lot of dust and fragments.
Up in the master bedroom, a couple of figures stirred under the covers.
“AURA!!!” Jax yelled with a bad case of bed head. Rarity and Dash tried to hold back laughing. Aura just playfully shrugged. Jax got angry and her face got red. She started to whistle like a tea kettle. Aura playfully waved and bolted for the deck. Jax blazed after him, leaving a trail of fire.
“this happen every time?” Whooves asked.
“more then you can count.” Bahamut said, watching them jump over the railing and onto the beach.
“FIREBALL!” Jax yelled. A fireball came from the air and hit the ground behind the fleeing Aura. “Fireball! fireballfireballfireball!” Jax rapidly repeated.
Needless to say, everyone started to get nervous. “We better go break it up before she kills him.” Bahamut said. He unfurled his wings and flew on out. Everyone soon followed.
The commotion outside woke up the newlywed couple in the master bedroom.
“I think they’re here.” Shining Armor groaned, head still on the pillow.
“don’t they know it’s too early for a party?” Cadence groaned as she got up and rubbed her eyes.
“blame Pinkie. She’s the party nut.”
“FIREBALL!!!” Jax yelled. The following explosion sent everything in the room up a few feet. Aura exclaimed in pain a few seconds later.
“and those must be the humans Twi wrote about.” Armor groaned.
“well, gotta give ‘em credit for being energetic this early in the morning.” Cadence joked with a smile.
Aura laid in the sand, brunt to a crisp and twitching his leg. A enraged Jax stood over him, steam coming off of her and snarling.
Everyone stood a safe distance from the crazy chick. “everyone back it. I think it’s her time of the month.” Sora whispered as she slowly backed away. Pinkie, Bahamut, and Zilver followed suit.
Someone landed behind them but no one took notice. “well, guess humans are as destructive as the stories say.” a familiar gruff voice said.
Dash went wide-eyed. “that voice…” she and the rest of the Mane6 quickly turned around to see a very familiar griffin behind them. “Gilda?”
the humans and the OC’s turned around to see the meany-head. “who’s the senorita?” Shadow asked Pinkie.
“a real big meany-head. Made Fluttershy cry.” Pinkie explained.
“and that’s a unspoken rule among us; you never make her cry.” Rarity whispered. Halo and Bahamut looked at each other and just shrugged.
Gilda turned her attention to Dash, not recognizing her. “Do I know you?”
“uh, duh. It’s me. Rainbow Dash.”
Gilda flew on over and looked her over, weirding Dash out. “well what do ya know? It is Rainbow Dash. Guess the story that Princess Cadence was telling is true.”
“what do you want, Gilda?” Dash sighed.
“Well, I heard you and your friends were coming to town. Just didn’t except a whole lot of ya.” Gilda said, staring at Requiem and her crew.
“We’re non-natives, genius.”
“un-huh. Well, whatever. Just came by to see if that story was true. Guess it is.” Gilda unfurled her wings. She took a quick look back. “Catch you on the flipside, Dash.” she said. She flapped once and took off into the air.
“Anybody else’s lesbian detector go off?” Jax joked.
“no, but my bitch-dar did.” Requiem angrily added.
Jax rolled her eyes. “come on. Let’s move this before it starts to stink.” she said as she walked over to Aura’s burnt body.
“hehe. No such dice from me.” Dash chuckled as she unfurled her wings. “I got some catching up to do with the ol’ gang.” she gave a slight 2-finger salute. “later.” Dash took to the air and headed for the city.
“could’ve said no instead of making up some lame excuse.” Jax muttered. She grabbed Aura’s arms and dragged him back to the house.
Dash barrel-rolled out of a cloud and over the city gates.
“hehe. Perfect way to infiltrate.” she snickered.
In contrast to yesterdays midnight tour of the city with the streets completely empty, there were filled to the brim with Ponies and Gryphon’s today, going about their business as if they never heard of the slave trade.
“wonder if they still hang out in the old hideaway.” Dash muttered as she flew on.
“Torrent.” Jax passingly cast. A ball of water appeared Aura and burst, splashing down on him and washing away Jax’s earlier fireball burns. Aura coughed as he spit up water.
“oh, Jax.” Twi exclaimed as the water spread all over the floor. “we’re gonna have to clean this up.”
A tired Cadence and Armor came down from above, though no one noticed… until Armor slipped and fell down the stairs, get their attention. “Ow! Ow! Ow! Head! Elbow! Shoulder!” Armor landed face-first in the water.
Twilight winced at the crash landing. “sorry, BBBFF.”
Req raised a eyebrow in confusion. “BBBFF?” she asked A.J.
“big brother best friend forever.”
“ah.”
Armor pulled his head up and spit out water like a fountain. “great. Here for 10 minutes and already you turn the place into a water park.”
“that would be her fault.” Twi said, pointing to Jax. “like I said. Sorry.”
“Hey there, Twili. there’s something different abut you. You change your hair?” Twi groaned as she rolled her eyes at the bad joke.
“who are they?” Cadence asked, most of her body wrapped in a robe.
“These would be the humans that arrived on Equestria a month ago.” Whooves explained. “I take it you already heard the stories?”
Armor stood up and shook himself dry. “that we have. They already left quite a reputation with that giant monster and the Changelings.”
“well… it’s not like we planned it.” Bahamut muttered. “just sorta happened.”
A very loud and a very long growl came from Halo’s stomach. He embarrassingly blushed as he nervously chuckled. “Think we can talk about this over breakfast?”
Dash looked all over town, hoping to find her old hideout. Considering it still existed. “come on. Where is it?” she whined. She bit her arm in worry. After a couple of hours of searching, she finally found it; a belltower that’s the biggest one in it’s block. “Yes!” she happily exclaimed as she flew down to it.
Dash opened up a small niche in the tower’s clock face. She slipped in, softly closed it, and jumped on down. She looked around her out hideout and smiled. It was exactly the way she remembered it, right down to the last detail.
She took in a deep breath and smiled. “oh, how I missed this place. The musty fumes, the light filtering in…” she tripped over something and fell over. She looked back to see a can on the ground. “Zatch’s littering.”
She got up and dusted herself off just be jumped on from above and pinned on the ground. She quickly rolled over to have a clawed foot come down on her neck, pinning her.
“Who in the 7 hells are you?” the Gryphon asked. “some kind of deformed thief?”
Dash recognized him instantly. “Zatch? Zatch, it’s me. Rainbow Dash.”
Zatch snorted in laughter as a couple of other flyers; a fellow Pegasus and some bat-pony thing, landed behind him. “Yeah right.” the female bat-pony said. “if you are Dash, what’s the secret password?”
“really?” a disbelieving Dash asked. “After all these years, you’re still doing the password thing?” Zatch tightened his grip, causing Dash to choke. “All right. All right. Just let me go.”
Zatch loosened his grip and helped ‘Dash’ up. The other 2 fliers looked at each other and chuckled. No way this intruder could know the password.
Dash tried to remember what the password. “un… oh, man. What was it?” she muttered. “em…. OH!” she cleared her throat. “no matter which way the wind will blow, no matter how far the distance, we Daring-Flyers will always stick together though thick and thin.”
The 3 looked at each other for a moment, which gave Dash time to worry. “Uh-oh. Did I recite it wrong?” she thought.
She didn’t have to worry long as the overly-excited Pegasus suddenly hugged her. “Oh, DASH! It is you! It’s been too long!” he happily exclaimed.
“un… nice to see you too, Lightning. Now, you mind letting me go?” CRACK! “I think you’re breaking my ribs.”
“Oh. Sorry.” Lightning quickly put her down.
“long time no see, Dash.” the bat-pony said.
“nice to see you too, Gothic. Gosh, it must’ve been… what, 16 years since we last saw each other.”
“yeah. The group just hasn’t been the same since you moved to Equestria.” Lightning said.
“yeah. I don’t remember Gilda being such a grump.” Dash muttered. everyone nodded in agreement.
“So, Dash, what’s with the new look?” Lightning asked as he perched himself on a makeshift couch. “you trying out a new species look?”
“oh. This. Well… it’s a long story. And pretty complicated. Think my friends can explain it better.” she said as she unfurled her wings.
“Friends?’ Zatch asked.
“yeah. I think they’ll be interested meeting you.” Dash took one flap and instantly took to the air. “follow me.” she said as she flew up though the entrance. The 3 followed suit, mostly curious to see what friends she was talking about.
As they were guests on their planet, Requiem and her friends were making breakfast while Twilight and her friends had just finished explaining the situation to Cadence and Armor. The water had been cleared out by Cadence’s magic. Twi could’ve done it but her magic has been fritzy every since she changed into a human.
“hmm… that’s quite a story.” Armor muttered.
“but it’s all true.” Rarity said. “because of Trixie, every pony that was in the country has turned into humans.”
“but why just Equestria?” Cadence asked. “by the sounds of it, it should’ve covered the entire world.”
“Simple…” Ash said. He flipped a pancake their way. It landed flawlessly on Cadence’s plate. “Trixie isn’t all that powerful with her magic. Best she can do is bright flashes and fireworks.”
“well, I wouldn’t say that.” Halo interjected. “I mean…”
“Ash is right.” a peeved Pinkie interrupted. “this was all Trixie’s fault. She’s the reason every pony is like him.”
“can’t believe I’m saying this but I agree with Pinkie.” Applejack added, much to Halo’s and Zilver’s dismay. “If she hadn’t come back to Ponyville, none of this would’ve happened.”
“now, calm down girls.” Twi pleaded.
“Why? This was also your fault. The Punta fell in love with YOU, which is what brought this on!” a very peeved Shadow exclaimed.
A defeated Twilight looked away from them. The humans looked at each other with worry, same with Cadence and Armor.
“placing blame isn’t going to change what happened.” Armor said. “all that matters now is finding that Reversal Spell and changing you back, right?”
“I guess.” A.J., Pinkie, and Shadow distantly said.
Twilight wasn’t as great about it. She got up and walked outside to the deck.
“think we may have upset her.” Shadow whispered to Pink and A.J.
“you think!?” a stern Halo asked. He got up and walked after her. Cadence watched as Halo left.
“…and there’s Spike. Nice guy. Pretty cute for a Dragon, and then Derpy. One word: Klutz.” Dash told her old friends about her new friends as they flew on back to the beach house.
Her old friends were surprised by how many she has. “wow, Dash. That’s some imagination.” Zatch chuckled. “come on. Friends with royalty?”
“that is completely true.” Dash exclaimed. “why would I make this up?”
“oh, I don’t know. Maybe because you’re good at making stuff up. Remember when you said you could perform a Sonic Rainboom?” Gothic chuckled.
“Which I did! 3 Times!”
“Hahaha. That’s what we love about you, Dash. You always know how to make us laugh.” Lightning laughed.
“okay. Fine. Don’t believe me? Maybe you’ll believe my friends.” Dash flipped over. “last one there is a rotten dragon egg.” she quickly exclaimed as she flew faster, getting ahead of them. The other 3 flew after her.
Twilight leaned forward on the edge of the deck, looking down at the ground and appalled by what her friends said earlier. It wasn’t completely Trixie’s fault.
“Penny for your thoughts?” Halo asked as he walked up from behind.
“my friends hate Trixie. They were the first to forgive her when I was… well, you know.” Halo partially shrugged in agreement. “now… they hate her for turning us into humans.”
“and you?”
“I don’t know. Part of me does hate her for doing this but… part of me also feels guilty for making her do this. It was her feelings for ME that made her do it. She just wanted to be with me. I can’t help but feel guilty.” Twilight deeply sighed as she lowered her head.
“well… I hate her too.” Halo suddenly said, surprising Twi. “of course, since she’s my sister, I can’t hate her that much. I’m still gonna bean her when we get home.” Twi lightly chuckled with a smile. Halo chuckled as he scratched the back of his head.
“quick question.” Twi asked. “did you ever find out who Trixie’s real parents were? Like did you run into them or investigate or something?”
“no. but it’s not like I tried. It seems her parents wanted nothing to do with her so… they just abandoned her.” Twi couldn’t help but feel sad. “she’s had a rough life. 2 sets of parents hating her. Her lifelong dream of entertaining ponies was destroyed. And the love of her life doesn’t love her back.”
“I do love her, but how I love my brother. How I love Cadence. How I love my friends. Just not how…”
“how you feel about me?” Twi was surprised that he knew. She looked away to the floor. “Zilver told me that you told Trixie at that dinner that you love me.”
“h-h-h-h-h-he did?” she nervously asked. She quickly looked away in embarrassment. “Zilver, you dolt!” she silently exclaimed.
“Twi? You okay?”
She turned around with a big fake smile. “Yeah. I’m fine. I’m just gonna kill Zilver in his sleep. But not before I bean you.”
Halo exclaimed as he fell. “w-what? Why?”
“Cause I overheard you and Zilver talking that night. How you were hoping you wouldn’t have a relationship with anyone.”
“oh.” Halo chuckled nervously. “you heard that, huh?”
“every syllable.” Twi walked over to help him up but slipped and fell. “Ow!”
Halo quickly jumped up. “you okay?”
“no, I’m not okay. I fell on my butt. Gotta admit, it’s one heck of a shock-absorber.”
Halo rolled his eyes and chuckled. He reached down to help her up. She accepted the help and was pulled up. He must’ve pulled to hard as he pulled her right into him.
“Sorry.” he said.
“no no. it’s…” both stared into each others eyes, completely losing themselves in each others company. “it’s perfectly… all right…” Twi whispered.
Both started to lean closer to each other. Closer, and closer and closer, and just as their lips were about to touch…
“oh my. Hope I’m not interrupting anything.” Cadence said, standing at the door with a embarrassing smile on her face.
Halo and Twi saw what they were doing and backed away from each other. “no, Cadence. Your… timing was impeccable.” Twi painfully said as she and Halo put some distance between each other.
“no no no. I didn’t stop anything. No no. you 2 go back to doing whatever you were gonna do.” Cadence insisted.
“……. so, when are we gonna meet with the king?” Halo asked, drawing the subject away from what almost happened.
Cadence face-hoofed. “me and my big mouth. Gotta learn to keep it shut.” she muttered to herself. “well… we’re gonna meet with him tonight, about 2 hours till the curfew kicks in again.”
“yeah. I was surprised to hear that a Griffin Princess wanted to see us. We don’t even know a Gryphon Princess.” Twi mentioned.
Cadence just shrugged. “That’s just what she said. She was insistent that you all come. Guess she just wanted to see what humans looked like.”
“maybe.” Halo muttered.
“oh. That’s right. In the letter, you also said you had a surprise to show us. What surprise?” Twi asked. Cadence blushed a bit and chuckled.
Dash and her friends landed in front of the door. “now, don’t be surprised if they ask who you are, okay? I barely talked about my past.”
“oh, don’t worry. We’ll be adamantly surprised.” Gothic disbelievingly said. Dash rolled her eyes and touched the doorknob when…
“YOU’RE PREGNANT!?!” Twilight yelled in surprise.
A overly-excited Twilight could barely contain her joy when she heard that she‘s gonna be a aunt, Cadence‘s baby bump providing proof.
“Who’s pregnant?” Everyone from inside asked. Dash and her friends poked their heads from behind the corner to see them.
“YAHOO!” Twi cheered. “I’m gonna be a auntie! I’m gonna be a auntie! I’m gonna be a auntie! I‘m gonna….” she cheerfully chanted as she bounced around a la Pinkie Pie.
“Aw. Congrats, Cadence.” Dash said as she flew on over.
“thanks, Rainbow Dash.”
“holy crap. Dash does know Royalty.” Zatch, Lightning, and Gothic said in surprise.
“well, congrats Armor.” A.J. said. “how long till the foal is due?”
“about 4 months.”
“… be a auntie! I’m gonna be a …” *Record needle scratch* Twi stopped in mid-bounce. “wait. 4 months till?” she slowly turned around, keeping her pose. “that means she’s 7 months pregnant? And the wedding was 4 months ago?”
TICK TOCK, TICK TOCK, TICK TOCK… DING!
“oh ho ho. Armor, you dog.” Aura chuckled.
“just couldn’t keep the urges to yourself, could ya?” Zilver added. Armor embarrassingly blushed as he scratched his cheek. Cadence blushed as well.
“does it matter?” Pinkie excitedly exclaimed. “That means it’s time for a party! Oh, this is gonna be so exciting. I never threw a baby shower before!”
Ash held her hand over Pinkie, stopping her from bouncing before she could begin. “We don’t have time for that, remember?” he said, holding up her human hand.
“oh right. Well, we can still do it after!” She happily exclaimed.
Dash chuckled before being pulled away from her friends. “okay. We believe you. You’re friends with royalty.” Zatch quickly said.
“told ya. Come on. You should meet everyone.” Dash said, gesturing to the door.
“Why? We’re peasants. No way they would want to see us.” Gothic said.
Dash scoffed at it. “Trust me. If they can let Pinkie near them…” Dash flew behind them and started pushing them in. “…they can tolerate you.”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qdrTqz8pSyQ
Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep soundtrack: Strange Whispers
A lone cloaked figure, clearly a human, hovered above the ground, watching the events unfold from a distance.
“they are so blind to this worlds true fate.” he sinisterly said. He looked out the lake with a sinister smile. “and his feelings for her will make this difficult.”
He snapped his fingers, making a plume of black fire appear in his hands. “I need him to be clear of any ties to this pathetic world.”
He silently chuckled before disappeared in a flash of dark fire.
End song.
If the feeling is strong enough
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 13
If the feeling is strong enough
47 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
“I’m bored!” Derpy groaned as she laid on the deck’s beam.
“agreed!” everyone in the group replied.
The groups meeting with the king, where they’re to be told where the location of the reversal spell is, wasn’t for another 10 hours. So, naturally, they were trying to find ways to pass the time. Twilight and Spike were writing a letter to send back home and Cadence & Armor were off on business. Everyone else, however…
“my god. I forgot that beach houses are snore fests.” Aura groaned, his head bumping into the wood over and over.
“that is a given fact, no matter what world.” Jax groaned, a pair of sleeper goggles over her eyes.
“I thought your friends were party people, Dash.” a lazy and peeved Zatch said.
“everyone has off days.
Req sputtered as she swung her arm off the edge. Nothing but the sounds of the waves filled their ears. “wait. Sand… Water…” she muttered. “That’s IT!” she happily exclaimed. Everyone lazily raised their heads.
“what’s it?” a lazy Bahamut asked.
“We throw a beach party!” everyone looked at each other with weird looks. “oh, come on. It’s a perfect day for it; no clouds in the sky, a nice summer breeze, big beach. Plus, we got time to burn.”
Nobody said anything. Finally, Halo was able to say something. “you know what? I’m game. I’m bored out of my skull. We should have some fun.”
“YAY!” Pinkie excitedly exclaimed. “PARTY!!!”
A whole lot of commotion came from outside, getting Spike’s and Twilight’s attention. “what do you think’s going on?” Spike asked.
“I don’t know.” Twi said as she put the finishing touches on both letters. “there. One letter for our friends back home and another for the Princesses, updating them on our status.” Twilight put the quill down and rolled both up. “Ready Spike?”
“I hope so. I’m not sure if I can do my fire breath ever since I became a human.”
“well, you received that letter from the princess’s back when this began. So, in hindsight, you should be able to send them.”
“well… I can try.” Spike said. “still not sure if this will work or not.” he grabbed one of the letters and took a deep breath.
“Thank you and have a nice day.” Fluttershy said as she paid for some carrots. She walked off as she looked over her checklist. “let’s see here… ‘buy carrots for Angel?’ check. ‘see to Barry Punch to see if she didn’t burn down the library?’ check. ‘make sure I never let Edge near my checklist?’ check.”
A burst of green fire suddenly appeared in front of her, freaking ‘Shy out a bit. But, then she realized that Spike sends messages though green fire.
She embarrassingly took the letter and opened it. “oh my.” she gasped, reading the letter over. “I’m sure everyone will be interested with this.” she rolled it up and headed off.
“BIKINI SEASON!!!” Requiem, Sora, and Jax happily exclaimed, all 3 dressed in slim bikini’s.(you’re welcome.)
They ran on down to the beach while everyone else dragged along behind them, each dressed for the part.
“every time there’s a beach, those 3 go ballistic.” Aura said with his eyes half closed.
“but you have to admit. The view is nice.” Ash added. He looked at the girls as Aura leaned in. they both watched all 3 run on down. Aura’s mouth dropped. Ash pushed it back into it’s socket.
The ponies, each in bikini’s and shorts of their own, looked at each other with a weird look. “I will never understand humans fascination with… THESE as long as I live.” Rarity muttered, pointing to what‘s hanging off of her chest.
“me neither.” everyone else answered.
“…and to top it off, I just found out I’m gonna be a aunt. Cadence is Pregnant!” Fluttershy read to those who didn‘t go at a local establishment, reaching the end of the letter.
“aw. Well, congrats for her.” Carrot Top said, biting into a baked potato.
“we’re gonna be meeting with the King in a few hours. Then, we’ll find out where to find the Reversal Spell and turns us back into Ponies. Hope to be back soon.” ‘Shy looked on the flip side. “Guess that’s it. I hope they’re all right.”
“they will be.” Satoshi said. “my friends defeated God’s and Goddess‘s. trust me. They’ll all be fine.”
Sparkler couldn’t help but spit up what she was drinking. “They beat what?”
“God’s and Goddess’s. evil ones, but still.” Satoshi went one and bit into one of his sandwiches. The ponies looked at each other with disbelief, not buying that they beat beings of a higher plain.
Dinky grunted as she held her head in pain. “Dinky? You okay?” Sparkler asked.
“yeah. Just got another headache.” she grunted in reply.
“now that you’ve mentioned it, I’ve been getting them too.” Fluttershy said.
“Same here.” Ms. Cheerilee agreed. Everyone eventually said the same thing.
“hmm… guess this is a side-effect of the transformation.” Satoshi guessed. “frequent headaches. That’s gotta be a painful way to live.”
“you have no idea.” everyone replied.
Satoshi rolled his eyes and placed his head in his hand. That’s when he noticed a certain unicorn wasn’t there. “wait. Guys, where’s Trixie?”
Everyone looked around the restaurant but she wasn’t there. She took off.
“uh-oh. This isn’t good.” Berry said.
“uh… you think?” Lyra jokingly replied.
“okay. I’ll check the apartment. You all look around Ponyville. She can’t have gotten far.” Satoshi said as he ran out. Everyone followed suit. Being the last one out, Berry paid for their food and drinks.
Satoshi arrived at the apartment to find Trixie packing a bag. “oh no. no no no.” he said over and over.
“Don’t try to stop me, Satoshi. I have to do this.” Trixie sternly said as she continued packing.
Satoshi huffed. He walked over and began unpacking. “No. you don’t.”
“Yes…” Trixie packed the same things he took out. “… I do.”
“no…” he took the same things out. “you don’t.”
“Yes…” she huffed, packing them again. “I do.”
“oh, for… this isn’t love, This is a obsession. Get it in your head, Trixie. Twilight doesn’t love you the way you love her!”
“I KNOW THAT!” Trixie yelled, catching Satoshi completely off guard. “I know that. But… but I have to go.”
“Why?”
“… so I can apologize.” she somberly said.
Satoshi was surprised by that. “Apologize?”
“for what I did; for turning me and every other pony into, well, you…” Satoshi shrugged in agreement at that. “…and for giving her a hard time, both 2 years ago and my flirting during this… crisis. She loves my brother. I know that. It just sucks that it took me this long to let it sink in.”
Satoshi folded his arms across his chest. “well… love can make you do some crazy things. I remember Ash and Sora when they were starting out. Hehe. They tried to keep it a secret but everyone eventually figured it out. Well… everyone except Jax.”
Trixie closed the bag and sighed. “so… now you know why I have to go.” Trixie walked over to the door. She opened it only to have everyone fall in. “where you all listening?” she angrily asked.
“You really want us to answer that?” Scootaloo asked.
“So… you’re really going?” Big Mac asked.
“I have to. If I don’t, this will just… eat away at me.” Trixie stepped over them all and walked to the end of the hall.
“wait. Hold it!” Marble exclaimed. He got up and went after her. “you honestly can’t be thinking about going alone, are you?”
“yes.” Trixie sternly replied.
“oh.” Marble stopped and looked back. “I tried my best.” he shrugged.
Everyone groaned in anger. Fluttershy walked up to Trixie. “but… you heard in Twilight’s letter that there’s a horrible slave trade happening in the Gryphon Kingdom.”
“don’t care.”
Fluttershy stopped and let Trixie continue walking. “but you can’t go alone.”
“I swear, she’s as stubborn as a mule.” Cheerilee said to herself.
Fluttershy and Marble looked at each other and nodded. “then we’re coming with you.” they both said.
Trixie was stunned by that response to where she stopped walked. Everyone else was also surprised, mostly to hear Fluttershy said that she was going. “You’re what!?!” they all asked.
“you heard me. I said I’m going.” Marble said. He walked past Trixie.
Satoshi couldn’t help but grin. “is it because of a certain bouncing hyper party pony?” he jokingly asked. Marble didn’t dignify that with a response. “and why you Fluttershy?”
Fluttershy got confused herself and thought for a moment. “you know. I’m not sure why. I think some of Edge’s personality is rubbing off on me.” she looked back to the group. “speaking of Edge, can you 4 keep an eye on him?” she asked the CMC + Dinky.
“no prob!” they all replied.
“fine. Whatever.” Trixie said with a hint of anxiety in her voice. Though she wasn’t going to say it out loud, she’s glad for the company. “we got a long walk ahead of us so we sh--”
“A long walk? Aren’t you gonna take the train?” Big Mac asked.
“the Train isn’t working, right?”
“they fixed it yesterday.” Satoshi said. “if you hurry, you can make it before it departs.”
“then I guess we have no time to lose.” Marble said as he ran out. Trixie and Fluttershy followed.
“Why’d you let her go? Carrot Top asked. “she’s not exactly stable right now.”
“I think we both know there was no way I was gonna win a argument with her.” Satoshi said. “besides… she’s feeling guilty for all this and wants to help make up for it.”
“I was talking about Fluttershy.”
“oh. Eh… same thing, minus the ‘feeling guilty’ part.”
Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble ran to the station as fast as they could. The whistle blowed, signaling it was about to leave.
“Come on, legs. Don’t fail me now.” Marble grunted as he picked up speed.
They all ran up the stairs and bolted for the train just as it was pulling away from the station. Marble jumped into the last car, which was a freight car. Fluttershy jumped. He caught her arm and pulled her in.
The train pulled away from the station just as Trixie jumped for it. Marble caught her arm and pulled her in.
They all fell to the floor and started panting. “that… was cutting it too close.” Marble panted.
Trixie panted as she caught her second wind. “ditto that. Hoo… how about you, Flutter…” Fluttershy was out cold, too tired from the running. “nice thinking. I sure could use a re...” Trixie didn’t finish it as she fell backward and went out on impact. Marble did the same thing.
“YEE-HAW!!”
A.J., despite having not done this before, was a-surfing on the waves, along with Req, Pinkie, and Derpy.
“This is awesome! Why didn’t we do this before!?” Pinkie happily exclaimed.
“who cares? We’re doing it now!” Derpy exclaimed.
Back on land, a sleeping Spike was the unfortunate victim of getting a mermaid body being made over his body. Jax walked away with a bucket and a pail and a deviously smug smile.
“ready? Then take this!” Rarity exclaimed. She jumped up and slapped a volleyball to the other side of the net.
“Coming to you, Ash.” Sora pelt it back to the other side. She hit it far. Ash ran after it and kicked it back.
“I take back what I said before, Dash. Your friends know how to party.” Zatch said as he, Dash, and the other 2 fliers flew on down to the beach, each carrying a tray of drinks.
Dash scoffed. “Told ya. It was just being a off day.”
“if you say so.” Lightning said.
They touched down on the beach and immediately got everyone’s attention. “DRINKS!” Aura called out to the surfers. They directed their boards and headed on in.
(i know this pic isn't depicting what i wrote but i couldn't resist putting it in. you can thank me later:
The train went along it’s route to the river that separates Equestria from the Gryphon Kingdom.
“so… I have to ask. Why did you want to come with me?” Trixie asked Marble and Fluttershy.
“well, I’m not sure for me, but… I just felt like I have to come. I had a bad feeling about this whole trip from the day Twilight and them left, and it’s still there.”
“So… you wanted to go and see if your feeling is justified or completely bogus?” Marble summed up.
“if you want to put it like that, yes. And what of you, Marble?”
“I just wanted to get away from the town. It’s been getting stuffy since they left.”
“would ‘they’ happen to involve Pinkie Pie, by any chance?” Marble didn’t dignify that with a response. Fluttershy and Trixie looked at each other and giggled.
Ash plucked a few cords on his guitar just as the sun had begun to set. Zatch, Lightning, and Gothic headed home not long before sunset. Ash then began to play a tune to the lazy people.
“here we go.” Sora muttered. “he always knows how to play a tune.” she told Rarity with a smile.
Trixie depressingly looked out at the setting sun, sitting at the edge of the door. A worried Fluttershy and Marble looked at each other. “un, Trixie… you okay?” ‘Shy gently asked.
“no… no I’m not.” Trixie sighed. “all my life, nothing has ever gone my way. I had 2 different sets of parents who wanted nothing to do with me, I never had any friends other then my brothers, and the love of my life…” Trixie held her heart. Fluttershy got even more worried. “In my dreams since that day 2 years ago, I had the perfect future for me and her; marriage, kids, old age together. But… thanks to her love with my brother… that will forever remain a dream-- no… it’ll remain a nightmare of broken dreams.”
Marble mouthed ‘wow’ while Fluttershy wiped away a tear. “listen, Trixie…” Fluttershy started. “just because you can’t have Twilight as the way you want her, you will probably gain her in another way.” Trixie glanced back at ‘Shy, scoffing at what she said. “think about it. If she and Halo marry, you’ll gain her as a sister. You’ll be with her, just as sisters related by Halo, like how Twilight is now technically royalty since her brother married Princess Cadence.”
“and besides, there’s plenty of fish in the sea.” Marble added.
“beg pardon?” both mares asked.
“sorry, I heard one of the humans say it. I think it means there’s more then one love out there for you. So you won’t get Twilight. So what? You’ll find someone else to have that future of yours with. I’m sure Lyra or Vinyl have a few Filly-Fooler friends who are single. You’ll find someone else. You just gotta let go of this now failed dream.”
Trixie’s lips pouted to the side. “as grim as that was, you’re right. Can’t sit around, mopping about what won’t come true anymore. Just… have to accept it.” she looked to her left at the rising moon, her sadness and dread replaced with hope. “just wonder why it took me this long to see it.”
“love can make you do stupid things…” Marble said as he plopped down on a pile of hay. “… like turn every pony in Equestria human. And isn‘t that why we‘re going, so you can apologize for this?”
“Yeah. For that and many other stupid things I did to Twilight and her friends. And, if it comes to it…” Trixie held her heart again. Worried yet again, Fluttershy and Marble looked at each other. “nothing. Never mind. Let’s just get some sleep. It’s still gonna be a day before we reach the river.” Trixie said. She walked over to a different pile and fell down on it, falling asleep instantly.
“what do you think she meant ‘if it comes to it?’” Fluttershy asked.
“could be anything.” Marble muttered before he fell asleep.
The bad feeling Fluttershy got before came back in force, filling her with dread. “I don’t like this.” she told herself.
Ash stopped playing with a soft finish. Everyone clapped at it.
“Well… not bad playing.” Jason said as he landed on the beach.
“Jason. What are you doing here?” Twi asked.
“I came to tell you that it’s time for your audience with the king.”
The ponies looked at each other with a smile. “YES!” they all exclaimed. “not long till we done with these bodies.” A.J. happily said.
Everyone got back into their clothes and headed for the carriage limo.
A very major headache came and hit Derpy. Being the last one out, nobody noticed. She leaned on the door, holding her head in pain. Her cousin noticed this and walked back to her.
“Derpy? You okay?” Whooves asked.
“yeah. I’m… fine. Guess I had too much fun today.” she playfully replied. The headache went away and Derpy regained her old self. “come on. We’re this close to being ponies again.” She excitedly said as she headed for the limo.
“I got a bad feeling about this.” Whooves said as he closed the door, locked it, and headed for the carriage.
*author's notes*
yeah. i know. not one of my best but, like it was said in the chapter, everyone has a off day once in awhile.
it just got worse
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 14
It just got worse
47 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
Now, after many days of waiting and searching, the location of the Reversal Spell is about to be revealed, and with Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble on their way, this is gonna get worse before it gets better.
The carriage pulled in front of the biggest tower in all of the city. Everyone departed and strained their necks as they looked up.
“Whoa! That is big!” Spike exclaimed.
“even I must admit, this is pretty big.” Req said in awe. “and I’ve seen some pretty big things.”
“I can bet.” Aura snickered to himself.
A primitive elevator came down from above and stopped in front of them. “shall we?” Jason gestured to the elevator.
“gee. How quaint.” Ash sarcastically said.
They headed on over and crowded in. it was barely big enough to hold them all. Those with wings grabbed the bars surrounding the elevator and unfurled their wings, allowing them to go up with the same speed.
The elevator shuttered a bit before starting for the top.
“So, what will happen when we meet the king?” Req asked, flying alongside the elevator. “will we need to know some cultural rules or something?”
“Ah. Yes. Thank you for bringing that up.” Jason thanked. “there are a few things. 1; Zaltan is a bit… eccentric when it comes to politics.”
“Eccentric?” Derpy asked.
“he’s not like most other rulers. He’s more carefree and doesn’t take it seriously.” Twi explained.
“oh.”
“yes. He is like that. Although he is taking this Slave Trade seriously. He wants it gone as much as the people do.” Jason said. “number 2: don’t mention crickets around him. He doesn’t like ‘em all that much.”
“really?” a disbelieving Applejack asked. “He doesn’t like crickets?”
“no and I‘m not sure why. it’s like a pet peeve of his.” Jason said.
“well, everyone has those.” Zilver said.
“and thirdly, his daughter. Sh--”
“Ah, yes. The one who made us come here. Tell us, what is she like, so we know what to look out for?” Whooves asked.
“I was just getting to that.” Jason angrily said. “*ahem* well, as I was going to say, she’s not exactly the… nicest Gryphon you‘ll ever meet.”
“ho, boy.” Aura said a la Quantum Leap. “so wonderful. Gotta be nicer then the one we met on the beach.”
“Gotta be.” Jax said.
The elevator reached the top of the tower. The door opened up and they all entered. A.J. looked over the side to the ground WAY WAY WAY far below. She shuddered and ran after the group.
The interior was very worn-down but still bright. “why does this place look so run-down? Not what I expected from a king.” Halo said.
“Well, Zaltan is more in touch with the people then previous rulers are. He’s decreased taxes, donated money to orphanages, and even started a charity for the less-fortunate.”
“this guy’s starting to turn into my favorite ruler.” Sora commented as they walked further in.
“in spades.” the rest of her human friends added.
2 grand doors opened up into the throne room. They all walked in to see Armor and Cadence, and for some reason Vinyl and Octavia, talking with the Gryphon King Zaltan.(I really should’ve come up with a better name.) to mostly everyone’s surprise, the King was laid-back and not taking the job all that seriously. They heard the footsteps and saw them walking towards the throne.
“Hey. Vinyl! Tavi! Surprised to see you 2 here.” Pinkie exclaimed in surprise.
“we know. Us too.” Octavia said.
“guess we were helpful with getting you guys here, I guess.” Vinyl added.
Jason flew on ahead and bowed. “my lord, I have brought the traveler’s your daughter requested to come.”
“I can see that, Jason. You did good.” the king replied, sounding a lot like a certain Prothy squad mate from ME3. He got up from his throne and flew on over. “they certainly are affected.”
“yes. WE were, your majesty.” Twi said. She pointed to everyone affected. “me and Spike, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, and Dr. Whooves here, we were all affected.”
The king turned his attention to Req and her friends. “so I take it that these are the otherworlders? The ones with the reputation that presides them?”
“you would be correct, Zaltan. I am R--”
“please, don’t call me by that name. not sure what my parents were thinking. Just call me Z.”
“…Z?” a cautious Bahamut asked. “well, whatever rocks your boat, I guess.”
“Hehehe. I heard you were all er… free when it comes to royalty.”
“yep!” they all said.
Derpy held her head in pain again as the headache came back. She made sure no one saw it until it passed.
“listen, your majesty. If you don’t mind, we should really get to business.” Twi insisted. “we’re all keen on getting this curse taken away.”
“And I would be too. But surely you have time for dinner before you all go.”
Someone’s stomach growling proved to be the answer to that question. “Hehehehe.” Rarity nervously laughed. “guess we have some time for a quick snack.”
They all relocated to a dining room where their eyes were set upon quite a spread, including something the humans had not seen in a long time.
“MEAT!” Bahamut, Aura, Ash, Jax, and Sora happily exclaimed. Their legs revved up like cartoons and they ran towards the food.
“I take it that like meat.” Z chuckled.
“it’s been 2 months since they last saw meat. trust me, they’re happy.” Requiem chuckled.
“and you?”
“Vegetarian, like the ponies back. And I just spotted a spread for us.” she said, spotting tons of plates filled with veggies. Req and the ponies, minus Cadence and Armor, ran on over to that end.
Before long, everyone was digging into the feast laid out before them. Even Z was enjoying the food.
Twilight swallowed what was in her mouth and asked… “Excuse me, your majesty, but I think we’re short one person.”
“how so?” he replied.
“well, your daughter doesn’t seem to be here. And last I checked, it was her insistence that we come here. I mean, it’s only fair that we meet the one who summoned us, right?”
Z chuckled as he placed a bone on his plate. “you are right but I’m afraid she‘s leading a raid on a supposed site of the Trade. I’m afraid she won’t be back for…”
“I’m back, Dad.” the princess called out from another room.
“Well, that was fast.” Z said, looked at a imaginary wrist watch.
She flew on in from above. “turns out it was a bust. Guy gave us the wrong info.”
“well, we always get a bad one every know and then. You know that.”
The VERY familiar gryphon landed beside him. “yeah. Last time I trust a Crystal Pony.” Gilda said.
The humans nearly choked on her drink as the Mane6, plus Derpy and Whooves, spit up their food. “GILDA!?!” they all exclaimed in shock.
“oh, great. It’s you guys.” she said with the least interest.
“you know these people, Lady Gilda?” Jason asked.
“you… could say that.” Gilda muttered.
“what did you do, Gilda?” Z asked.
“Nothing.” Z gave her a mean glance. “*groaning sigh* fine. I may or may not have, as the humans would put it, acted like a bitch.”
“What does that even mean?” Spike asked Cadence. She just shrugged, not knowing as well.
Z sighed as he pinched his beak. “I realize it may be too late but I apologize for my daughter’s behavior. She’s been… moody for the past few years.”
“Can’t help but wonder why.” Sora sarcastically said to her left. Her left turned out to be Gilda. She chuckled nervously smiled a big fake smile before picking up her chair and backing up.
“so… Z… how about we get to what we came here to do?” Halo insisted.
“ah. Yes. The Reversal Spell for your… predicament. Well, I’m not sure if it is located there but it may prove fruitful.”
“how so?” Cadence asked.
“there’s a mountain to the north of this city, close enough for you to get in a day. At the top rests a fortress. That fortress belonged to Nightmare Moon.”
“NIGHTMARE MOON!?!” the Ponies exclaimed in complete and utter surprise. The humans were confused by their sudden reaction.
“un… who-mare what now?” Jax asked.
“Nightmare Moon, who was a corrupted Princess Luna, was a powerful sorceress from 1000 years ago who wanted to bring about Eternal Night as she grew jealous of Celestia’s sun and the ponies who relished in it‘s light but fell asleep when darkness fell. it was thanks to her that we got together.” Twi explained.
The humans didn’t know what to make of it. “wait wait wait. Luna tried to destroy the world? That cute black pony from the summer party?” Bahamut asked.
“well, everyone has off days.” Dash said. Z cleared his throat, getting their attention again. “sorry, Kingie.” she chuckled nervously.
“as I was saying, the fortress belonged to Nightmare Moon during her glory days, before Celestia banished her to the moon. It’s said that everything her forces gathered during her war with her sister was put in there; every book, every treasure, every spell...”
Jax’s eyes lit up with dollar signs when she heard the word ‘treasure’.
“…odds are there may be a Reversal Spell that could change you back into Ponies yourselves.”
“well, we could ask Luna.” Req asked.
“she’s been trapped on the Moon for 1000 years. Doubt she even remembers the place.” A.J. retorted.
“did you try to enter the fortress yourself?” Armor asked.
“me personally, no. but I have heard of people who tried to enter, only none have returned. Guess some of Nightmare’s traps and spells are still working.”
“well, we ain’t worried.” Aura said, sitting back, picking his teeth with his lance, which had shrinked down considerably. “we defeated God’s and Goddess’s and saved the universe on more then one occasion. I’m sure we can handle a few booby traps.”
“they defeated God’s and Goddess’s?” a worried Twi whispered to Zilver. He just shrugged.
“so… when should we go?” Shadow asked.
“well, anytime is good.” Twi said. “I think we should plan an--”
“anytime?” Z interrupted. “you mean you don’t know about the side-effect?”
“Side-side-side effect?” a nervous A.J. asked.
Jason winced as he bit his claw. “uh-oh. They don’t know. This could be problematic.”
“the spell you used, it was over 30000 years old, right?” Z asked.
“yeah? What of it?” a very nervous Rarity asked.
“well, 30000 years ago, life wasn’t exactly good. Every spell made back then had a deadly side-effect. Any transformation spell would kill the effected in 50 days with a tumor in their brain.”
That hit the ponies like a bag of bricks.
“f-f-f-fifty days?” Whooves nervously asked. “we’ve been human for 47.”
“so this spell is gonna kill every pony in Equestria?” Armor exclaimed.
“and anyone outside of the country would be unaffected.” Req muttered. “we better go now.” they all got up and bowed to the king. “Thanks you explaining this to us, your majesty.”
Z bowed back. They all bolted for the exit when… “wait.” Z called out. Everyone screeched to a halt. Bahamut wasn’t so fortunate as he rammed into a unfortunate waiter. “do you even know how to get to the mountain?” Nobody responded. This was their first time in the Gryphon Kingdom. “I see. Gilda. Go with them. Show them the way.”
“ME!?! Why me?” Gilda retorted.
“Cause you know the way to the mountain. You’ve been there.”
“yeah. Once. And I only got to the base of the mountain.” Gilda argued.
“HEY!” Aura yelled out. “the longer we stay here, the shorter time the ponies have till D-Day!”
Z nodded. “Jason. Go with them. I see my daughter is going to be troublesome. Again.” Gilda looked away from her father in a huff.
“whatever! We just need to get going!” Spike exclaimed.
“Guys…” Derpy said. Everyone looked towards her and were shocked to see blood coming out of her eyes. She adopted a worried expression before collapsing.
“Derpy!” her cousin yelled out as he ran over. Everyone soon gathered around her.
“What’s wrong with her?” Pinkie asked.
“I don’t know. Breathing’s shallow, she’s bleeding. Could be that tumor thing Zaltan mentioned.
“I said call me Z.” he groaned. “and it’s not supposed to do that, least according to the stories.”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qdrTqz8pSyQ
Strange Whispers - Birth by Sleep version
The same mystery man from before hovered outside the window to the dining room, far from view from their prying eyes.
His right hand glowed and flexed as he aimed it right at a certain human-turned grey Pegasus.
Derpy started shivering as pain now racked her body.
“This isn’t good.” Ash said.
“We gotta go. Now.” Requiem said as she and her human friends, plus Jason, bolted for the exit.
Dash turned in their direction and called out to them “but what about…”
“Don’t worry. We’ll take care of Derpy.” Armor said.
“you just worry on turning us back before we end up like this.” Octavia exclaimed.
The ponies, though not liking the idea, looked at each other and nodded. They ran after Req and her friends as Z called for medics.
The groups met up and ran outside of the city, heading for the mountain.
The mystery man, still high in the air, saw them scurry like ants.
“Run, run, run as fast as you can. But it’ll be for naught.” he snapped his fingers, causing dark figures to appear behind him. “I’ll make sure of it.
End Song.
Hurry!
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 15
Hurry!
47 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
Now, after many days of waiting and searching, the location of the Reversal Spell is about to be revealed, and with Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble on their way, this is gonna get worse before it gets better.
Upon meeting with the king Zaltan, who’s very laidback for a ruler, and who‘s daughter who summoned them who turned out to be Gilda, informs them of a fortress Nightmare Moon had in the area during her uprising. Hopefully, there’s a reversal spell inside that can change them back. And soon cause it turns out this spell has a side-effect. In 50 days, the affected will die by a brain tumor. It’s been 48 days and Derpy’s starting to feel the effects.
They have no time to waste.
Derpy panted heavily and shivered as pain continued to engulf her body. She had been replaced from the throne room to a nearby hospital where they were trying to lessen the pain, but…
“oh, Derpy. What’s wrong with ya?” a worried Whooves asked.
“do whatever you can for her, doctor. King’s orders.” Armor said, producing a note. The doc nodded and flew off. Armor looked inside to Whooves and walked on “don’t worry. This place has the best care in the city. She’ll be fine.”
“will she?” Whooves hopefully asked.
Armor didn’t want to make guaranties. He knows that things can go south in a second. “at the very least… we can make her comfortable.” Armor walked out of the room, leaving the relatives behind.
He walked into the waiting area where Cadence, Vinyl, Octavia, and Gilda were waiting. Gilda was dragged by her father to come so she just stood in a corner.
“well? How is she?” a worried Cadence asked.
“Don’t know. She’s still in pain. They’re doing everything they can to make her better, but… they’ve never seen anything like this.”
“I really hope she pulls though. Don’t want Dinky to be raised be her own.” Vinyl said.
Gilda was curious by what the DJ said. “Dinky?”
“Derpy’s daughter.” Vinyl explained. “Lost her father about a couple months before Req and her friends came. And if she loses her mother…” Vinyl shook her head. “I know what it was like to raised without parents. I can tell you it ain’t nice.”
Unfortunately, Gilda also knows what it’s like to live without a parent. She looked into Derpy’s room. Her condition wasn’t getting better.
A orb of white light hovered over the curvature of the tower, the image of a certain grey Pegasus in it‘s center. It’s owner, the mystery man, sat beneath a lightning rod, the hood off and revealing his head. Looks like he’s 30 years old with pink spiky hair.
“Tick tock, on the clock. Better hurry till her time is up.” he with a feminine rhymed as he looked though a deck of cards.
His hair changed to green and his voice a deep baritone. “why are you rooting for them?”
Hair changed back to pink. “why not? It’s fun to toy with the simpletons once in a while.”
Hair changed to blue and the voice is more wily. “you know, I never thought I’d say this, but she’s right.”
Hair changed to white and voice a bit cold. “of course you would.”
Hair changed back to blue. “and what is that supposed to mean?”
Hair changed to black. “ENOUGH!” he yelled with a dark sinister intent. “either way, Lady Kyra wants them dead. And what she wants, she gets. Understand?”
Hair went down a rainbow route. “yes sir.” a multitude of voices said out of the one mouth.
Hair changed to black. “Good. Now, I think I thought of a good way on how to get rid of them” he pulled a card out of the deck. “by giving them a blast from the past.” he flicked the card out. It glowed as it flew on out.
The group ran into a large marsh which stretched from the city all the way to the mountain.
“Really wish we found out about the tumor thing earlier. Could’ve saved us a lot of trouble!” Twilight exclaimed as they ran on though.
“you know, she has a point.” Aura whispered to Sora. “why keep this hidden?”
“and it’s also like he knew this would happen. He’s hiding something.” Sora whispered back.
“Which way is the quickest way though, Jason?” Ash asked.
“Well, if you all could fly, we’d be on the other side by now.”
“if we had Orion, we’d be there and already have the spell.” Jax muttered to herself.
“how about less talking and more running!?” Spike exclaimed.
“he’s right.” Req said. “more time we spend lollygagging, the less time th--”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3b_ONxwca5E
Black Powder - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep
Something suddenly burst out of the ground beneath them, sending everyone falling onto their back’s and inadvertadly picking Requiem and Jax on it’s back.
The beast shook it’s back and let loose a familiar trumpet-like roar that Aura instantly recognized. “wait. Is that…”
The monster roared yet again as the dirt, water, and muck that covered it stripped away. It’s 6 eyes opened and it’s wings opened wide as it let loose a 3rd earth-shattering roar.
“Green Death?!?” a very surprised Aura exclaimed.
“you know that thing?” Dash asked.
“……… you could say that.”
The Green Death roared as it reared it’s head back and got ready to breath fire. Something dove out of the sky and clawed it’s eyes out, temporarily blinding it as it breathed fire into the sky.
The mystery man, who’s eyes were glowing and hair was red, was surprised by that turn of events, only to dismiss it with a slight chuckled.
“not gonna work.” he said with a slight evil chuckle. He held out his hand, which began to glow with the same color as the hair.
“not cool! Not cool!” Jax exclaimed as she and Req slid down the dragon’s back and right towards it’s club-tail.
“this is gonna hurt!” Req yelled, covering her face.
The same thing that dove out of the sky flew over and picked them up before they could become pancakes.
Req and Jax opened their eyes and saw they were off the dragon and that something was pulling on their shirt collars. “what the?” they looked behind them and saw “Gilda?”
“Don’t take this the wrong way, okay?” she coldly said. The monster roared, getting their attention. “So how do we deal with ugly?”
Requiem summoned her wings, prompting Gilda to let her go. “well, we obviously can’t use the same plan we did on Berk; he’ll probably remember it.” Req muttered.
Jax looked over the battlefield and came up with something. “I have a idea. And it is a SHOCKER.”
Ash fired his pistols at the monster but all it was doing was making it mad. It snarled as it’s mouth started filling with gas.
“now would be a good time to run!” Aura exclaimed as he bolted for the mountain. Everyone followed suit, not wanting to become barbeque.
The Green Death breathed it’s fire and slowly turned it’s head, following them.
“Please tell me you beat this thing before!” a desperate Zilver asked.
“we did. Well, actually, Hiccup and Toothless did. I was just a diversion.” Aura explained.
A uncomfortable silence fell on them as they ran. “you don’t know how to beat it, do you?” the ponies asked.
“me? No.” everyone groaned in despair, knowing that their goose was fully cooked.
The Green Death roared and took to the air. It wasn’t in the air for more then a few seconds before being dragged down by something.
“Oh no you don’t.” Jax grunted as she stopped the monster from going farther up with Bind.
Req flew towards the right wing while Gilda headed for the left. Both zigged-zagged on thought the wings, punching big holes in them.
Once down, Req flew up above it, her sword glowing green. “time to go back down to earth!” she swung her sword, creating a giant gust of wind that hit the monster in it’s head, sending it crashing back to the ground.
Jax’s chakrams glowed brown as a glyph appeared under her. She grabbed one of them and slammed it into the ground while yelling ; “GROUND POUND!”
A big crater opened up, big enough for ugly to fall in and still have enough room for 2 more.
The other Chakram glowed blue as she tossed it up into the air, yelling; “TORRENT!”
More then one ball of water appeared, some as large as the monster itself. The Chakram spun though them, popping them and allowing water to fall towards the ground.
The water filled the crater up half-way. The dragon reared up out of the water and roared. Req snapped her fingers. A net appeared over the crater, trapping it within.
“now, Jax!” Req called out.
A big purple glyph appeared under the sorceress as the wind flipped around her and the Chakrams spun wildly. Dark clouds started to appear in the sky as thunder rumbled in them. Lightning shot around the area where the glyph was but the caster paid no mind.
“oh, mighty power of strikes the earth, which cleaves the heavens with such power and majesty…” the Glyph started to get brighter and brighter as the chakrams flew up into the clouds.
“…I call upon thee to strike my foes down so that the world may be cleansed of this evil blight!…” the Chakrams reached the center of the clouds and started spinning around in a circle, quickly gaining speed till they were naught but blurs. It caused the center to swirl around like a Tornado without the Tornado.
“Let this fool and those behind it fall to your mighty ferocity and grace!”
Jax snapped open her eyes as the Glyph disappeared from under her and reappeared in the center of the clouds.
“INDIGNATION!!!”
A massive, and I mean MASSIVE, Lightning Bolt shot down from the sky and hit the dragon dead center. It roared it’s death cry as it disintegrated under the sheer ferocity.
A massive explosion of steam followed that could be seen in the city and felt all the way back to Canterlot.
End Song.
The mystery man flipped though the deck of cards, looking each monster over. The Green Death’s card appeared and slipped itself back into the deck, the picture devoid of all color.
“well… guess I underestimated Melody’s power.” the black-haired version said.
The hair changed to silver and his voice took a Liam O’Brien approach. “you always underestimate the power of others, Tenebrae. That’s why you’re the strongest but not the smartest.”
The hair changed to black again. “shut it, Glacies. You may lead us but that doesn’t mean we have to like it.”
The hair changed to light-green and the voice a more laid-back approach. “come on, Ten. Ease up a bit.”
Hair changed back to black. “Shut it, Ventus. Or should I say, Aero? You are always the one holding us all back.”
Those 2 personalities retreated into the recesses of the mind as the silver-haired personality took over again. “*sigh* here we go again.”
Nothing but steam and smoke remained from the crater. Shadow slowly peeked out from behind a rock. Everyone with him, which was, well, everyone not involved in the fight, peeked out as well.
“whoa…” the ponies all exclaimed in awe.
Jax, standing where she cast, panted heavily as pure power seeped out of her like smoke. “yeah…” she tiredly said, staggering a bit. “that’s what you get… when you… mess with a pissed off lady.”
Dash landed right beside her and peeked into the crater. Nothing was left of the Green Death except the smoldering crater. “that… was… AWESOME!!!” Dash exclaimed. “Can we do it again?”
“I don’t think so, Dash. Unless you wanna die next time?” Gilda jokingly said as she and Req landed.
“Lady Gilda? What are you doing here?” Jason asked.
“what? Girl can’t make spontaneous decisions?”
“with you? No. there’s always a reason, Gil.” Dash smirked.
Gilda started blushing nervously. “I, un… t-t-t-there’s no reason. Just feeling helpful, okay?” nobody was buying. “now aren’t you all running out of time? Aren’t you all slowly being killed by a tumor?”
“Ah. Right.” A.J. said “Well, in that case…” Everypony bolted towards the mountain, leaving behind their figures in smoke. Sora shrugged and ran after them, followed by Ash, Aura, Bahamut, and Req.
Gilda started flapping her wings when Jason and Jax stopped her. “what?”
“you know what, Lady Gilda.” Jason insisted. “I’ve known you since childhood and you’ve never changed your mind without good reason.”
“So spill. What decided to make you help us?” Jax continued.
“there’s no reason.” Gilda blushed again. “I’m just in a helpful mood, like I said.” Gilda flapped and quickly took to the air, quickly flying after the group.
Jax gave a scoffing chuckle while Jason shook his head. “you buying that?” Jax asked.
“nope.”
Scaling the Mountain
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 16
Scaling the Mountain
48 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
Now, after many days of waiting and searching, the location of the Reversal Spell is about to be revealed, and with Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble on their way, this is gonna get worse before it gets better.
Upon meeting with the king Zaltan, who’s very laidback for a ruler, and who‘s daughter who summoned them who turned out to be Gilda, informs them of a fortress Nightmare Moon had in the area during her uprising. Hopefully, there’s a reversal spell inside that can change them back. And soon cause it turns out this spell has a side-effect. In 50 days, the affected will die by a brain tumor. It’s been 48 days and Derpy’s starting to feel the effects.
They have no time to waste.
On the way, the humans ran into a old foe from one of the worlds they visited: the Green Death, a massive dragon from Berk. They quickly defeat it with unexpected help from Gilda and Jax‘s signature spell, Indignation. the enemy destroyed, they continue on their way to the mountain.
The train from Ponyville rolled into the capital city. It hissed as it slowed to a stop. The doors on the passenger cars opened, allowing the people to depart.
On one of the back cargo cars, one of the doors was forced open by Trixie and Marble. “oh. Finally. We made it.” Trixie groaned as she fell forward face first to the station floor.
The loudspeakers beeped as a announcer lady spoke. “welcome to FeatherTop, the Capital City of the Gryphon Kingdom. Due to recent events, there is a curfew in effect that starts as soon as the sun sets. Keep that in mind as you enter our glorious city and please, enjoy your day.”
“Recent events?” Fluttershy wondered.
“probably that slave trade Cadence mentioned in her letter.” Marble guessed.
“whatever. Let’s just get going.” Trixie said as she walked off. ‘Shy and Marble followed after her.
The 3 exited the station, taking the opportunity to stretch their tired limbs. “Man, that was a long train ride. I thought we were gonna be stuck in their forever.” Trixie grunted as she stretched.
“you and me both, lady.” Marble groaned.
A sudden flash of light suddenly shone, followed by a powerful earthquake and a massive explosive plume of steam and electricity.
“w-what was that?” a nervous Fluttershy asked.
“Something big, that’s what it was.” Marble jokingly retorted.
“and something tells me we’ll find Twilight and the others in that direction.” Trixie said. She started towards the direction of the plume. Fluttershy and Marble carefully followed after her.
“is it just me or is Trixie leading us into danger just so she can apologize to a failed love?” Marble whispered to ‘Shy.
“I guess so. But people have gone on journeys for other reasons. Besides, you heard Trixie. It’ll just eat away at her until she does do it. Besides, we made the decision to come along.”
“for lamer reasons then apologizing, I might add.” Marble scoffed. “by the way, that feeling still there?”
“yeah.” ‘Shy looked up at the explosion’s aftermath. “and it got worse.”
The mystery man with the bad case of multiple personality syndrome still sat on top of the tower, still looking though the deck.
“well well well. Looks like a old foe didn’t work out much, Glacies.” the pink-haired personality chuckled.
The hair changed to silver. “then maybe you should give it a try, Fulmen.”
Hair changed back to pink. “perhaps I will.” he flipped though the cards and came across something intriguing. “a old foe didn’t work, so let’s see how they fare with a oversized Corvus Corax.” he pulled out the card and flicked it out.
Zilver’s mouth dropped to the ground when he saw how big the lonely mountain is. “oh… sweet… Celestia…” he gasped as he strained his neck to try and look up. “this is insanely big! I could see why Nightmare Moon built a Fortress on top.”
“I’m guessing this is as big as a Rocky Mountain. Maybe even a Andes.” Sora strained as she poured water on the campfire from last night.
“translation?” a nervous Pinkie asked.
“it’s gonna be one long climb.” Jason said.
“we’d be halfway up by now if it weren’t for you all on the no-fly list.” Gilda angrily said. “guess we’ll taking the long way up.”
“oh. Goodie.” a less then enthusiastic Jax said. “Sure hope there’s a path.”
The ‘path’ was a narrow niche into the mountain that curved upward all the way to the top. There wasn’t even any safety rails to keep them from falling off the side. It took them half a day just to get halfway up.
“oh, I feel so confident now that we’re hanging on the edge. Literally.” Shadow joked.
Gilda, Jason, and Dash flew on up, making sure no one would fall.
“So, Gil. Why did you suddenly decide to help us?” Dash asked.
“w-what?” Gilda started blushing in embarrassment. “Who said I was helping you?”
“um… the fact you helped us beat that horrific monster yesterday, for starters. And I know you. You wouldn‘t do these kinds of things without good reason. So, spill, what changed your mind?”
“un…”
A sudden shadow cast over their side of the mountain, surprising everyone.
“there supposed to be a eclipse today?” A.J. asked Twi.
“no. and there’s not supposed to be one for a couple of weeks. So what could’ve…”
“AHH!” Pinkie exclaimed, looking up at the sun. everyone did the same thing and got the same reaction.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DHglQRvbzOc
MLP:FIM Fighting is Magic: Rainbow Dash Stage Theme
A massive bird flew down from the sun and towards them, cawing loudly.
“BIG RAVEN!!!” they all exclaimed. The bird flew right by them, creating a big gust of wind. Everyone dug in to keep themselves from falling off.
The bird cawed as it flew to the other side of the mountain.
“That’s one big birdie!” Halo exclaimed.
“No…” Aura smirked and pulled out his lance. “that’s a all-you-can-eat chicken dinner.” he looked up to Bahamut, who smirked back.
“you read my mind, Aura.” he smirked back.
The oversized cockatoo came from around the other side and cawed as it swooped in to kill. Aura and Bahamut weren’t prepared to counter-attack when it returned.
A rainbow streak shot in front of the bird, getting it’s attention. It distracted the beastie long enough for it to ram into the cliff, causing a slight rock slide.
“Hey, ugly. Deal with someone that can put up a fight!” Dash boasted. Dash flapped it’s wings and took to the air.
The raven shook it’s head, replacing it’s caw with a shriek. It flapped it’s wings rapidly and flew towards Dash.
“Dash!” the ponies yelled out.
Bahamut jumped off the cliff, spread his wings, and took off after tookie-tookie. Aura’s back began to glow red.
The oversized Polly flew after Dash, who was flying too fast for the bird to keep up. “better like next time, you oversized Turkey.” Dash gloated as she bolted to the other side of the mountain.
She flipped onto her back and looked back to see that the over-blown parakeet wasn’t perusing her anymore. “hehe. All in a day’s…” The Raven came around from the other side and flew right towards her. “WORK!”
She turned around and moved her legs and arms rapidly but the bird bit down on her wings before she could get anywhere. “OW OW OW!” she yelled in pain. “You better not clip my wings!” she exclaimed as the bird flew back to the others. The bird flew by them and headed for the top. Dash noticed that Bahamut and Aura were gone. “where’d they go?”
Something covered in blue fire hit the Raven in the back. Hard. It shrieked in pain, letting Dash go. She tried flapping her wings but the overgrown chicken broke ‘em. She yelled as she fell to the ground.
Bahamut flew up from below and caught her. She grabbed hold of his tail and held on. “Thanks for the save, B.” Dash panted.
“no prob.”
The raven shrieked as Aura jumped off. He swung his lance, sending a streak of blue fire at the bird. It hit, causing it to shriek in pain. Wings of blue fire came out of his back, suspending him in mid-air. Bahamut flew by and dropped Dash off on his back.
The dragon coated himself in fire and rolled into a ball. The fire wheel slammed into the raven’s chest, sending it up into the sky.
Aura suddenly appeared beside it, spun his lance as fast as a game disc in a console, and swung it like a baseball bat. The raven was sent cascading into the top of the mountain.
Aura dropped Dash off at the top and he and Bahamut flew up into the air. Both encased themselves in fire as the raven shook rubble off it’s body and shrieked.
Aura and Bahamut spun around and fell towards the giant bird like a double helix. Their fire combined as they towards their target.
Ash jumped up onto the next part of the path and grabbed Shadow’s hand when the mountain suddenly and violently shook. They all looked up to see a wall of fire cast out over the side, followed by what Gilda and Jason are seeing as a mushroom cloud.
“I think they just took out Polly.” Sora joked.
End Song.
“okay. 1... 2...3!”
Ash tossed Applejack up first onto the top of the mountain. She, Gilda, and Jason, helped Ash up, then Twilight, then so on and so forth.
“methinks we reached the top.” Requiem joked.
The top of this lonely mountain was as flat as a pancake with a small forest and a small pond. Night had already fallen when the rest of the group arrived up top.
“where’s Aura, Bahamut, and Dash?” Twi wondered.
“Over here!” Aura called out. They all looked and saw the trio and the cooked remains of the bird. The overgrown chicken was cut up by Aura and Bahamut. They were biting into what was the birds leg.
“hey. Could’ve saved us a piece.” Ash joked as he headed over.
“there’s plenty to choose from, Ash. We got some wings, another leg, the breasts, the thighs. Take your pick.” Bahamut said. He burped and sighed in relaxation.
“Guess that attack cooked this goose.” Jax joked.
Sora face-palmed. “the worst joker in the galaxy, ladies and gentlemen.”
“At least I try!”
Req groaned and rolled her eyes. She and Ash walked behind them both and pushed them towards the cooked poultry.
“They are really powerful.” Halo said in awe as he and everyone else started over.
“no doubt. They have more power then the Princesses combined.” Applejack said. Twi stopped in her tracks and thought for a moment. They were powerful, powerful enough to defeat a giant dragon and a giant raven in mere minutes. they could easily overthrow Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Zaltan, and every other leader on the planet. That made her suspicious. She glanced up at everyone chatting, Aura and Bahamut already bragging about how they just took out the raven. Just because they were nice doesn’t mean their intentions are.
“Twi. Hey, Twi.” Applejack snapped her fingers in front of Twilight’s face, snapping her back to reality. “you okay?”
“yeah. Just thinking about something.” the 2 started for the group.
“well, you should know that Dash got injured during the brawl with the raven.”
“oh no. what happened?”
“it bit down on her wings. According to Requiem, it severed the veins. She ain’t gonna fly for awhile, even after she turns back.”
“dang. poor Dash. Flying’s everything to her.”
“well, Req’s trying to fix it with some healing spell of hers. Seems to be working quite well.”
“wait wait wait. A healing spell?”
“yeah. Req called it Healing Light or something like that. Dash still won’t fly but at least it’s for a few days then never.”
“ah. Right.” Twilight’s suspicions went away when she heard that and couldn’t help but smile.
The raven’s card reappeared and slipped back into the deck.
“nice choice, Fulmen. A giant avian is much more dangerous then a massive dragon.” the blue-haired personality said.
“it least I tried, Aqua.” the Fulmen personality replied. “what’s your excuse, having your period or something?”
“HEY!”
A sudden whoosh from behind distracted them from their argument. They looked to see a man in black armor walked out of a portal of dark fire.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jHq8bMQKeeA
Tales of Symphonia OST - Mithos
“oh, come now Orochi. Are you arguing amongst yourself again?” the man joked.
Orochi suddenly got up and bowed. “Lord Tsylatac. What are you doing here?” all 8 voices asked.
“Lady Kyra wants you back at the tower. Says she’s got a new assignment for you on Termiris. Says it requires your ‘personal’ touch.”
Orochi couldn’t help but smile. “Termiris? That backwards medieval planet? Whatever for?” the red-head personality asked.
“figures you would ask, Ignis. There’s a situation brewing in one of the villages. Seems they’re planning a revolt against our local advisor. You’re to take care of this uprising before it gains a foothold. Clear?”
“but in case you forgot, we’re a little busy here with our plan for this planet.” the brown haired personality said.
“I am well aware of it, Terra. Hopefully, this uprising won’t take more then a hour for a mighty Japanese God of Destruction to quash. Right?”
“it will be done, My Lord.” Glacies replied.
Orochi disappeared in a flash of light, all his belongings disappearing with him, including the orb.
The Black Knight looked to the mountain. Inside his helmet, he couldn’t help but smile. “it’s gonna be a pleasure to see you again… Serenity.”
He too disappeared but in the same way he appeared; in dark fire.
The Fortress
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 17
The Fortress
49 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
Now, after many days of waiting and searching, the location of the Reversal Spell is about to be revealed, and with Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble on their way, this is gonna get worse before it gets better.
Upon meeting with the king Zaltan, who’s very laidback for a ruler, and who‘s daughter who summoned them who turned out to be Gilda, informs them of a fortress Nightmare Moon had in the area during her uprising. Hopefully, there’s a reversal spell inside that can change them back. And soon cause it turns out this spell has a side-effect. In 50 days, the affected will die by a brain tumor. It’s been 48 days and Derpy’s starting to feel the effects.
They have no time to waste.
On the way, the humans ran into a old foe from one of the worlds they visited: the Green Death, a massive dragon from Berk. They quickly defeat it with unexpected help from Gilda and Jax‘s signature spell, Indignation. the enemy destroyed, they continue on their way to the mountain.
Upon arriving at the base of the tall and lonely mountain, they start to climb but quickly run into trouble as a giant raven tries to turn them into lunch. It ends up becoming fried chicken as Aura and Bahamut kicked it’s ass. Now they gotta hurry.
Requiem stretched her arms as she woke up. “oh, momma. I needed that.” she groaned. Before long, everyone started to wake up as well from the night’s rest they got.
“*yawn* what time is it?” Zilver asked.
Twi rubbed her eyes as she looked up to the sky. She went wide-eyed when she saw that the sun was directly above them. “it’s noon. We slept for 13 hours!?”
Aura burped. “guess that Raven really knocked us out. *burp*. from the inside.”
“no duh. And I was having the most eloquent dream.” Bahamut said. Aura raised a eyebrow in suspicion. “okay. I was doing it with Sapphyre.”
“Ew!” the girls all exclaimed.
“no need for images. thank you.” Rarity groaned, trying to get the picture out of her head.
“Girls! We don’t have time for this.” Twilight said as she quickly got up. “we got less then 12 hours to find that reversal spell before we all die from the tumor.”
the ponies exclaimed as they quickly got up. They didn’t want a first-class ticket to Tartarus so they moved.
Pinkie stopped for a second and thought for a moment. “wait. Which way do we go?”
Ash grabbed her head and turned her around. “My guess; That tower.” he said, pointing to a big tower that broke the horizon.
“oh.” Pinkie bounced on ahead. Ash face-palmed and groaned like a ghost.
“when we get there, where do we start looking? Knowing Fortress’s, it’s probably going to be a big place.” Sora pointed out.
“likely the library or a secret lab. Villains love those 2 spots in a evil lair.” Req said.
The group made their way to the tower, which was farther away then it looked.
“I can see why Nightmare Moon chose this place for a fortress. This place is gorgeous.” Rarity exclaimed in awe as they walked though the light forest.
“no argument from us.” Requiem and Dash both said.
“so when should I be able to fly again, Req?” Dash asked, flexing her wings.
“least not for a few days. That crow…”
“raven.” Zilver corrected.
“…whatever, really did some damage. Even with the cure spell, it’s still gonna take away.”
“well, I can feel it working. Should it tingle?”
“yep. That means it’s workin’.”
“great. Guess I’ll be flying in no time.”
Jax yawned. “so… how long till we get there?”
“well, we don’t know how big this place is. It could be a few minutes. Maybe a few hours.” Twi explained.
“then shouldn’t we be running instead?”
“We got until Midnight to find the spell before we go splat.” she looked up. “and it’s only Midday. We got 12 hours to find it. Figure we got plenty of time to find it.”
“I hope.” A.J. whimpered. Zil walked backwards to keep in tune with her.
“you okay, Applejack?” Zilver asked.
“no. no I’m not.” she worriedly said. “I… I don’t want to die.”
Zilver put his arm around her. “everyone’s afraid of death. No one knows what happens when one dies. That’s part of the allure.”
Bahamut and Sora glanced at each other. They all knew what happens when one dies but didn’t want to say anything.
“that’s not exactly making me feel better, Zil.” A.J. coldly said.
“least I’m trying. Give me credit for that.” he asked the others. Some kinda shrugged in agreement.
They came out of the woods and saw a sight that may them go ‘OOH.’ Standing before them was a massive fortress as big as Buckingham Palace and dark & dismal to boot.
“ooookay. Who wants to go into the creepy castle first?” Shadow asked. Nobody volunteered but they came up with the same idea to choose; They all took a step back. Only one who didn’t step back Jax, who was looking up at the tower.
“That would make a good lightning cond--” she finally noticed that everyone had stepped back. “oh, hell no. I ain’t going in first.”
“sorry, Jax. The line has spoken.” Aura said like a announcer. “you have been voted to enter the stonework of death first.”
Jax chuckled coldly as she grabbed one of her chakrams. “ho ho ho. If you say so. But… I’m gonna need a torch.” her chakram lit on fire as everyone took several dozen steps back from Aura.
“I gotta learn to shut my mouth.” he groaned as a red glow got brighter.
The orb left by Orochi continued to glow.
Derpy continued to shiver and pant in pain. Cadence placed a washcloth on her forehead, hoping to help.
“how is she?” Whooves asked as he came in.
“still as bad as before.” Cadence sighed. “still wondering what’s causing this.”
Whooves sighed as he sat down in a chair. “poor Derpy. She’s had a tough life. Bullied by a couple of mean rapscallions when she was a kid, lost in the Everfree Forest for a long time, her husband leaving her, now this. Only good thing that happened to her was Dinky.”
“Dinky?”
“her daughter. Loves her as much as life itself. Sort of like you and Armor.”
“I can bet.” Cadence chuckled.
Derpy started groaning loudly which got both of their attention. “nnh… ugh… nhh…”
“Derpy?” Whooves asked.
Derpy was muttering something but was too soft for them to hear. “e….e….”
“What’s she saying?” Cadence whispered. Whooves shrugged.
“e…tu…nes…”
“eTu’nes? That sounds familiar.” Whooves muttered as he thought about it. He didn’t think for long as another headache hit, this one stronger then the last.
“could’ve just asked me to go Sol, Jax.” a burning Aura muttered as the 2 of them stood at the large doors to the place. They were locked by a chain and lock, which meant getting in was gonna de difficult.
“I know.” Jax smugly said as she spun her chakram around her finger. “I just felt like doing it.” she smirked as she walked towards the doors. Aura snarled at her.
Jax grabbed her chakram and swung at the lock. It hit and broke it off.
The doors creaked open all on their own, freaking Jax out a bit. “okay. That’s new.” Jax backed off and kicked Aura in first.
Aura yelped as he fell onto the floor of the fortress. His power illuminated the place, making it bright for all to see. True to the outside, the inside was dark and dismal and completely dullish grey.
“gee. How homey.” Aura joked as he tapped his fingers on the stone. “I feel like moving here.”
“you’re a funny man, Aura.” Sora sarcastically said as she and everyone else walked on in.
“hello!” Pinkie yelled out. Nothing but a echo replied. Pinkie being Pinkie, however, took this to mean something else. “How are you!?” she yelled out. The echo replied. “I’m doing fine, thanks for asking!”
“this is gonna get annoying fast.” Jax groaned.
“this place is loco big. How are we gonna find it?” Shadow asked.
“Simple. We split up.” Twi suggested. “we search though all the rooms, hope one is the library, and contact the others thought these…” Twi reached into her bag and pulled out small green stones. “…when we do find it.”
“What are they?” Spike asked as he took one and looked it over. Dash got bored and started looking around.
“Gossip Stones. I had Armor make them back when we were at his place. They for us to talk to each other over long distances.”
“oh. Sort of like Walkie-Talkies.” Ash muttered as he looked one over. “so… how do we split up?”
“hmm… that is a good question. Without a map or blueprints, we’ll just be fumbling in the dark.”
Jax continued looking around and bumped into something. She snarled till she saw it was a skeleton of a human holding a map. “guys. You may wanna come take a look at this.”
Everyone gathered round and let out a collective gasp when they saw the skeleton. “human bones? I thought the tales said Discord got rid of them 30000 years ago by making them disappear.” Gilda said.
“they do. So what’s the bones of one doing here?” Rarity muttered.
Bahamut reached down and grabbed the map with his mouth. He pulled on it but skelator had a tight hold on it. Spike and Shadow pulled back with him. With one hard pull, they pulled out the map and landed on their butts. The skeleton dissolved to dust.
Twi took the map and blew on it, clearing off the dust that covered it for a millennia. “this place looks big. Not sure how to split us up, though.”
“I’ll take that.” Jason said as he took it. He opened it up and looked though it.
A.J. thought for a moment about something the king said before they left. “wait. Didn’t Gilda and the King say that there were booby-traps in this place?”
“we said we think there are booby-traps, genius.” Gilda scolded. “that’s one of the guesses on why those who came here never returned.”
“what others are there?”
“Ghosts. Deadly animals. Holes in the floor. Crumbling parts of the castle. There’s a whole array, genius. Take your pick.” Gilda explained before flapping her wings and flying up to the rafters. A.J. rolled her eyes in anger at Gilda.
“so, what’s the map say, J?” Dash asked as she walked over.
“says here there’s lots of corridors but it’s not labeling any of the rooms. My guess is that our dead guy was making a map before something happened that killed him.”
“I’m still wondering what a human was doing on Equestria. Think it was one of Merrifield’s people?” Req asked her friends.
“possibly. But why would one of the Temhres want with this world?” Sora muttered.
“who know’s? that race is always a wily bunch.” Ash said. “so, back to the problem at hand, Jason?”
“thank you, Ash. As I said, it’s nothing but corridors that lead to other rooms. Odds are one of them is our library. But there’s dozens of corridors. Might go faster if we split up.”
“okay. How?” Shadow asked.
“well, maybe Aura and Requiem can check outside…” the 2 looked at each other and laughed flirtatiously. “…and maybe--”
Jax took the map out of his claws. “if you send those 2 together, you’ll never hear from them for the rest of the day.” she berated while hitting him on the head with the rolled up map. Aura and Requiem pouted as Jax took her turn at bat. She looked up from the map a few times, mapping it to the layout in front of them. “okay… and that’s there…”
Dash and Gilda started to get impatient, rapidly tapping their feet.
“Okay. Got it. Rainbow Dash, Storm Shadow. You 2 go around the castle outside, see if there’s a secret entrance or something.”
Shadow gave a fake salute. “roger, Mon Capitan.” he said like a idiot. Dash rolled her eyes.
Jax did the same. “Aura and Pinkie Pie, you 2 go down that corridor on the left…” she pointed to the corridor just left to the doors. “…and me and Req will go down that one on the right.” she pointed to the one opposite of it.
“okay, upstairs. Twilight and Halo, you 2 go down the right way while Applejack and Zilver go down the left way. Spike and Rarity, you 2 check out the attic and towers. Sora will stay here to keep an eye on the entrance; see if no one followed us. Guess that leaves Gilda, Jason, and Ash with the basement.”
“whoa whoa whoa. How come I get left alone?” Sora angrily asked.
“you wanna explore the creepy castle or stay here where there’s likely the only light in the place?” Sora shut up and sat put.
“well, now that that’s out of the way, everyone take one.” Twilight said, offering up those Gossip Stones. Every group took one.
Sora peeked outside. “by the looks of the sun, we have 11 hours till the dawn of Pony Genocide Day.” she called in.
The various groups looked at each other, nodded, and went down their chosen paths. Shadow closed the main doors behind him, with Sora leaning on the castle outside. She mockingly repeated what Jax said as the doors closed.
When the last person walked out of view, a freaky creak filled the air.
Near the door, a suit of primitive gryphon armor’s helmet started to glow bright yellow.
*Author’s Notes*
Ooh. Got a Scooby-Doo vibe going.
Reverse/Rebirth
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 18
Reverse/Rebirth
49 Days after Zero Hour
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
Now, after many days of waiting and searching, the location of the Reversal Spell is about to be revealed, and with Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble on their way, this is gonna get worse before it gets better.
Upon meeting with the king Zaltan, who’s very laidback for a ruler, and who‘s daughter who summoned them who turned out to be Gilda, informs them of a fortress Nightmare Moon had in the area during her uprising. Hopefully, there’s a reversal spell inside that can change them back. And soon cause it turns out this spell has a side-effect. In 50 days, the affected will die by a brain tumor. It’s been 48 days and Derpy’s starting to feel the effects.
They have no time to waste.
On the way, the humans ran into a old foe from one of the worlds they visited: the Green Death, a massive dragon from Berk. They quickly defeat it with unexpected help from Gilda and Jax‘s signature spell, Indignation. the enemy destroyed, they continue on their way to the mountain.
Upon arriving at the base of the tall and lonely mountain, they start to climb but quickly run into trouble as a giant raven tries to turn them into lunch. It ends up becoming fried chicken as Aura and Bahamut kicked it’s ass.
They arrive at the Fortress, which is as big as Buckingham Palace, and split up to find the spell somewhere in the castle, unaware that they are being watched.
Sora huffed as she stood outside the main doors to the fortress. “I get guard duty. Just my luck.” she angrily muttered. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a deck of playing cards. “well, may as well pass the time.”
She slid down to the ground and started playing a game of Solitaire.
“you know. I’m a little bit suspicious about these teams you chose, Jax.” Req said as they both walked down a corridor.
“how so?” Jax asked. She opened a door and looked in a room. Nothing was in it.
“you deliberately separated me and Aura because you knew we were an item.”
“well, we all know what you two are like when you’re alone. You’re all not as subtle as you sound.”
Requiem started blushing nervously. “Eh…”
“We could hear you on Orion. Aura must be really well endowed.”
Req sputtered at the notion. “h-h-how did we get on this subject matter? All I asked was why you chose the teams. You know Twilight and Halo have a complicated relationship going on and yet you sent them off as a team. Spike has a crush on Rarity and you sent them to the attic. And I noticed Gilda making Bambi eyes at Jason before we all went to sleep last night.”
“Well how was I supposed to know?”
“here’s an idea. It’s a big one. You better listen carefully.” Req leaned in close to Jax’s face, who started to blush a little. “USE YOUR BRAIN!”
Req walked off, leaving a angry Jax behind. Thankfully, she had a mean comeback. “I do use my brain. Right now, my mind is wondering why you aren’t pregnant yet. From what we heard at times, hooh. You should be squatting out a kid by now.”
A angry Req bonked Jax on the head. “I ain’t losing this heavenly figure till I’m 40.”
Shadow da-da-da’ed a tune as he and Dash explored the outside of the castle grounds. Dash rolled her eyes, recognizing it as the same Gala song she and her friends did 16 months ago. Remembering that crappy night, she wanted to change the subject.
“hey Shadow.”
It got him to stop humming. “yeah?”
“how’s that flying machine of yours coming?”
“well, got close with number 38. Now, I just gotta try to stabilize the--”
“yeah yeah yeah. Please don’t bore me with the technical stuff, please. I’m what you would call technologically illiterate.”
“oh. Okay.” he returned his gaze to the path and spotted a open window. “hey look. A open window. Let’s see where that leads.” he said as he ran over. Dash followed not far behind.
They arrived and discovered their first problem. “you crazy? That’s 10 feet up. Without my wings, there’s no way we can get up there.”
Shadow smirked as he chuckled. “and that is why you are a tomboy, senorita.” he put his back to the wall. “climb on my shoulders. I’ll help you up.”
“oh. Now I get it.” Dash walked over and did what he suggested. She climbed up onto his shoulders. He grunted as he grabbed her ankles.
“you need to lay off the cupcakes.” he groaned.
“just help me up.”
Shadow used all his strength to push her up to the window. She grabbed the edge and pulled herself up. Shadow backed up a bit to give her room.
“what do you see?” Shadow asked.
“nothing. Big room of nothing. Unless spider-webs c--” a brick came loose and fell from under her left hand. She yelled as she almost fell, holding on tight with her right.
“Dash!” Shadow exclaimed. He ran back over, though not sure what to do. She held on as tight as she could.
A single metallic talon flicked her hand off, sending her falling right onto Shadow, creating a puff of dust when they fell to the ground, kicking up some dust when they hit.
Both groaned in pain as the dust cleared. When it did, they saw that Dash was on top of Shadow and that they were kissing. Dash quickly broke it as they both blushed. “un… sorry.” she embarrassingly said.
Shadow, however, was out of it. “huh? Wha…” he shook his head and snapped out of it. “right. Yeah yeah. Sorry too.”
Dash jumped up and helped Shadow up. Dash scratched her cheek as Shadow continued to blush. “let’s un… let’s keep going.” He said as he walked off. Dash thought back to it and shook her head. Now wasn’t the time for that. She jogged after him.
“OOH.Thisissoscary.Areyouscared,Aura?Ofcourseyouaren’t.you’reabigstrongmanwhocanignitehimselfonfire!andyoucanalso…”
Pinkie had been talking for 10 mintues… and isn’t going to let up. Aura had a pair of earplugs handy and put them in when Pinkie started going on and on.
Something tapped him on the shoulder. He quickly turned around, grabbing his lance. There was nothing there. Never-the-less, he kept his guard up as he turned around and walked after Pinkie, who kept on talking.
Applejack and Zilver walked down a hall-way, using a torch they found. Thanks to a loose rock and the brick wall, Zil was able to make a spark that ignited some brambles they found.
“man, I really hate haunted houses. I can barely survive the ones at Nightmare Night.” A.J. shivered. Zilver took off his coat and put it around her. “thanks, Zil.”
“no prob. Chivalry ain’t dead in the world; it’s just taking a vacation.” Zil joked.
A.J. chuckled. “that’s what I like about you, Zil. You know how to make somepony laugh.” Zil chuckled as he scratched his cheek. “you’re gonna make some mare happy, you know that?” she smiled as she walked on.
Zil stopped for a moment and watched her walk away. “yeah… some lucky mare…” he muttered, still watching her walk off. He smirked and chuckled just looking at her. “there’s already a lucky mare, A.J…”
Dust fell from above and hit A.J. on the head. She and Zil looked up. A big brick as bit as 4 ponies fell from above. Zil grabbed A.J. and both fell out of the way of the brick. It hit the floor, cracking it on impact.
“that was unexpected.” Zil panted.
“no kidding.” A.J. added.
A pair of yellow eyes retreated into the shadows, quickly avoiding detection.
Spike groaned as he opened the trapdoor to the 3rd tower he and Rarity were exploring.
“I’m really starting to get annoyed by all these cobwebs.” Rarity sneered as she swung her hand, trying to get the web off. Spike grabbed it and took it off. “thanks, Spikey-Wikey.”
Spike groaned when he heard that. “please stop calling me that. It’s degrading.”
“oh, why? It’s so cute, just like your little punum.” Rarity said like a grandmother, pinching his cheeks.
Spike got loose before calling back into a pile of old moldy clothes. Rarity couldn’t help but chuckle at the comedic sight. Spike blushed in embarrassment as he chuckled as well.
Rarity kneeled down and took the clothes off. “oh, Spikey-Wikey. You’re just the cutest little dragon I know. And the best friend I ever had.” she walked off to a corner as a defeated Spike sighed.
“right. Little. That’s the problem.” he muttered. “and I got friend-zoned. Nopony wants to be there.” Suddenly, without warning, his right hand got bigger. He shook it and it got small again. “that was odd.” he said as he got up.
Twilight and Halo made their way down a hallway. They were uncomfortable around each other, what with recent events that happened to them.
Halo pinched the bridge between his eyes and sighed. Twi walked past him and ahead for a few feet. “Twi…” Twilight turned her body half-way when she heard her name. “we need to talk.”
“about what?”
“about us.”
Twilight sighed. She knew this was coming. “oh. Well, I don’t think there’s anything to talk about. You don’t want to be in a committed relationship and Trixie is going to continue to fawn over me. And that kiss we almost had at the beach house…”
“I know. But… but I wanna--”
Halo was suddenly interrupted by walking into a door. “you okay?” Twi asked.
“fine. Never better.” Halo groaned as he pulled himself off. He tilted his head a bit when he saw the symbol of a book on the door. “that looks promising.” he said to Twi.
They both pushed open the door and entered the room behind it. What they saw made them smile with big grins.
They had found the library and it was 3 times the size of the royal hall back in Canterlot.
They both looked at each other. Both adopted such stupid grins. “Yes!” they cheered. They hugged each other and bounced around. They stopped and looked at each other for a moment. They quickly broke apart and blushed.
“let’s un… let’s get everyone else up here.” Halo said.
“y-yeah.” Twi pulled out their Gossip Stone as Halo started looking around. Twi was about to talk into it when something crossed her thoughts.
“Halo… before you rammed into the door, you said ‘I wanna.’ what did you mean by that?”
Halo remembered that but didn’t want to tell her. Not now, anyway. “let’s un… let’s find the spell before we open up that can of worms.” he said as he continued looking though the library. He looked out the 30-foot window and saw that the moon had rose and was already high in the sky. “and we got less then 5 hours to find it.”
A distressed Twi slightly nodded and depressingly sighed as she grabbed the Gossip Stone again.
Ash huffed.
He leaned against a wall in a corridor down in the castle basement, rapidly tapping his foot and tapping his fingers on himself.
A green glow came from his pocket. He reached in and pulled out his Gossip Stone. Twi‘s distorted voice came though. “everyone, me and Halo found the library and it’s BIG! We’re gonna need everyone here to help sort though the place.”
Everyone replied and started for Twi’s last location.
“I’m afraid that’s gonna be a problem on my end.” Ash said into his stone. “Gilda and Jason went off to explore somewhere and I haven’t heard back from them. And that was 2 hours ago.”
“well, hurry up and find them. We have 5 hours till the ponies all go belly up.” Jax said though hers.
“way to be subtle, Jax.” Ash joked as he put his stone away. He pushed off the wall and looked down both ways. “they went down this way, I think.” he muttered, walking to the right.
He walked down that path for a few minutes before coming upon a closed door. He went up to open it but stopped when he heard noises coming from inside. Fearing the worst, he pulled out one of his pistols and pulled back the hammer.
He kicked the door down and aimed his pistol in. inside, Gilda and Jason were on the floor and kissing up a storm but stopped when Ash broke in. his mouth dropped, same with his hand. He held his mouth as he gagged.
“Haven’t you ever heard of knocking?” Gilda angrily asked while blushing in embarrassment. Jason quickly got off her and brushed himself off.
“haven’t you heard of putting a tie, or maybe a feather, on the door?” a disgusted Ash asked.
“We didn’t think we needed to.” Jason said.
Ash groaned as he brushed it away out of his mind, or at least tried to. Thankfully, he was distracted by something. “what’s that?” he muttered.
Both Jason and Gilda looked in the direction he was and noticed it as well. There was a thin ribbon of light coming from underneath a wall. All 3 looked at each other then back at the wall.
Jason slowly walked over. He noticed a loose brick sticking out. Being a bit of a stickler for perfection, he pushed it in.
The ground suddenly shook as gears clanked inside the wall, parting a small section of it. The light shone bright for a bit, forcing them to cover their eyes for a moment.
Once they adjusted to it, they uncovered their eyes to see something inside that shocked them to their cores. Gilda covered her mouth in fear. “oh my god.” Ash gasped.
Everyone looked though the library’s books, trying to find the one holding the reversal spell. But it was a big place and finding the spell in thousands of books is no easy task. And they had little time to waste. The ground ponies took the bottom floor, the humans and dragons took the second, and the fliers took the 3rd.
“anybody have any leads?” Spike asked.
“nope.” “nu-uh.” “nothing.” Spike begrudgingly threw the book he was reading away. Just a romance novel.
Sora flipped though a book but found nothing. She tossed it away and pulled out another one. “Forbidden Spells and Curses.” she muttered. “this seems promising.” she flipped it open to the table of contents. “hey guys!” she called out. “think I got something here.
Twi and Halo were the first ones over. “what you got?” he asked.
“think I got the right book. It’s got plenty of spells from way back when, such as the transformation spell Trixie cast.” Sora said. She flipped to it’s page.
“anything on the reversal spell?” Twi asked.
Sora reached the page and smirked a bit. “Yep. Right in the same chapter.” she said as she held it up to Twilight.
Twi took it and looked though it. “this is it. It’s got the Reversal Spell right in with it. Oh, and it’s a powerful one. Requires more then 1 magic user.”
“well, you got 5.” Shadow laughed. “Me, Halo, Req, Jax, and Rarity. You got more then enough, meha.”
“let’s hope, cause this spell has to cover the entire planet and turn back a spell that’s been in effect for 50 days.” Twi said as she looked it over.
“and get rid of these tumors about to kill us?” Pinkie asked.
“it should.” Twi placed the book on the floor. “I’m gonna need some help drawing a rune.”
“oh my god.” Ash gasped as he, Gilda, and Jason saw something disturbing.
Inside was a lab, a very big one. Inside were dozens upon dozens of Ponies, Gryphons, Dragons, Changelings, and other fauna forced into tubes and pods hooked up to a machine with a bigger pod. The creatures had tubes coming out of their bodies, some even out of their mouths.
“this is… I may be cold but this is too far.” Gilda gasped.
Ash slowly walked in and passed by the tubes. “not even Catalyst was this cruel.” he said as he passed by a tube with a Diamond Dog.
“who?” Jason asked.
“Catalyst. Requiem’s brother. He was evil as evil can come but he never did anything like this.”
“but… why are they hooked up to all this?”
Gilda walked by the big tube. She spotted something, a note, lying on the floor beside it. She picked it up and looked over it. “think this will help explain it.” Gilda said. Jason and Ash gathered round and looked over her shoulders.
“what is it?” Ash asked.
Gilda turned her gaze to the header. “the revival of Nightmare Moon.”
Light beamed out of Requiem’s sword as she hovered high above the floor, craving a image into the floor with her magic.
“you sure this will work?” Rarity asked.
“we’ll find out soon, won’t we?” Twi said.
Req cut off her magic and put her sword away, the image of a winged sun and moon carved into the floor. She landed on the floor. “So, how do we cast this puppy?” she asked.
“well, you stay where you are, Requiem. Rarity. You stand over there, Halo…”
A.J. suddenly exclaimed in pain as she held her head.
“Applejack?” a worried Zilver asked. His head started to hurt as well. It felt like his mind was collapsing from the inside-out. The pain spread among Everypony transformed from before.
“What’s going on?” a very worried Aura asked.
“we’re running… out of time…” Twilight painfully grunted.
The time limit before the transformed ponies all over Equestria die is almost up. Already, everyone started to feel the pain, even Celestia and Luna.
“What do we do? The unicorns can’t cast the spell like this.” Sora whined.
Req contemplated for a moment. She looked to the glyph she created and smirked. “I got this.” she said as she walked to the center.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pIT6wCJ-RHU
Finding the Nautilus - Journey 2: The Mysterious Island Soundtrack.
0:00.
“what?” the humans exclaimed.
“if they die, then we came all this way for nothing. I have to at least try.” Req confidently said as she strode to the center.
“but Req… it requires more then one magic user…” Twi groaned.
“more then one pony magician, maybe…” Req pulled out her sword and slammed it into the middle of the glyph. It started to glow a faint pink hue. “…but you forget, I’m a Demi-Goddess.”
“not alone you’re not.” Jax said as she joined the Goddess.
They didn’t like it but it was their only option. “do it.”
They both nodded. Both walked to separate sides of the Glyph, still keeping within it’s boundaries. both took a deep breath and closed their eyes, concentrating on the spell before them.
0:26.
“I realize that my time on this world may be coming to a end, so I’m leaving a failsafe behind to ensure my continued survival.” Gilda read.
“Continued Survival?” Jason and Ash both said.
“if I am somehow killed or my gutless host Luna somehow takes back over, I have left a device to ensure I will return without the need of my host body.”
“host? I thought Luna turned into Nightmare Moon on purpose.” Jason muttered.
“the device is to be powered by beings collected over how ever long I may be gone. My mechanical creation, a suit of magically powered Gryphon armor, is to watch over my fortress and collect ‘volunteers’ from those who enter it’s domain.”
“So they’re batteries?” Ash exclaimed, looking at the tubes.
“however, how to turn the device on is proving to be a challenge. My mechanical creation isn’t smart enough nor will my host will likely return should she take control again. Then it hit me; magic.”
“magic?” all 3 of them said.
1:00.
The glyph glowed brighter then before. Cherry blossoms appeared out of nowhere and started swirling around Requiem and Jax.
Req’s back glowed as light extended out and took shape. The light broke like glass as her wings appeared.
1:15.
“should anyone use magic within the castle walls, the mechanism will activate. Anything from a small light spell to something Celestia would use will lead to my ultimate revival.”
Ash quickly bolted for the exit. “where you going?” Jason asked.
“to stop them from casting the reversal spell.” Ash yelled back. “least till we get outside the place.” Gilda put the note into her feathers and flew after him. Jason followed not far behind.
As they left, the main machine flickered.
1:44.
The 2 ran out into the room where Jason and Gilda were having their make-out session and ran for the door on the opposite side when something fell from the ceiling right in front of them. The dust quickly cleared to reveal the mechanical Gryphon barring their way.
“Think we just found Nightmare Moon’s little helper.” Ash said as he drew his pistols in a epic fashion. Gilda and Jason got into battle positions as Mr. Robato charged them.
2:02.
Small bolts of electricity started coming out of the glyph and hitting the casters. They caused some scaring but they weren’t backing down.
Whooves grunted in pain as he grabbed his head and collapsed near Derpy’s bed.
The CMC, + Dinky, started yelling out in pain in front of Edge, who was a bit worried. “hey. You 4 okay?” he asked.
Dash yelled out in pain as it got worse.
“you 2 mind hurrying up a bit?” a heavily worried Bahamut whined.
They didn’t reply just kept on casting.
2:42.
Ash flipped backwards and fired his pistols in succession. The Mana Bolts bounced off the metallic surface of Robo-Gryphon.
Gilda pulled back on it’s wings, trying to pull them out. Steam hissed out of it’s feet, sending it back into a wall, crushing Gilda against it and Mecha-Gyphona.
Jason kicked the robot in the head and swiped down on it’s head. All it did was make it mad. It clawed at Jason, taking him down out of the air.
Ash grunted. He pressed some of the jewels on both pistols. It glowed with a slight purple hue, giving him a smirk.
He aimed his guns at the Robot. It quickly noticed it and smacked Ash into a wall and knocking the guns out of his hands.
3:09. End Song.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XnJ9S2cwTiA
Spray-On Triumph - Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs Soundtrack
0:00.
Ash fell to the floor as the Robot charged at him. Ash quickly rolled out of the way, making the Mecha-Gryphon hit the wall instead of him. He jumped for the guns, grabbed them, and fired electric bolts at the Mecha.
They hit. The Robot shook as it shorted out and collapsed.
Gilda panted as she wiped blood from her beak. “you kill it?”
“if not, it’s gonna be out for awhile.” Ash panted.
They heard the machinery powering up in the previous room. Without saying a word, they bolted for the door and for the library.
0:23.
The air in the library began to swirl around the glyph, picking up any loose papers and light objects.
0:34.
The light of the glyph retracted to the center; Requiem’s sword, and formed a 30 foot rainbow-colored orb in front of them.
0:47.
Ash, Gilda, and Jason arrived too late to stop the spell. The orb sent out a shockwave, which knocked Requiem and Jax into bookcases, then shot up into the air.
“Yes! Nice going you two.” Aura cheered.
“yeah. Great. You just killed us all.” Gilda sarcastically said.
“beg pardon?” Jax asked, taking a book off her head.
1:13.
The orb shot up like a rocket until it reached the atmosphere’s edge. It powered up then shrunk down to the size of a atom.
1:22.
The orb exploded, sending out a shockwave that quickly covered the entire planet.
The shockwave went down as far as the ground, spreading along the surface and the skies.
It also destroyed the orb cast by Orochi a few chapters back.
It quickly reached Equestria and washed over Canterlot, Ponyville, Manehatten, and all the rest.
Before long, it covered the entire world, curing everypony.
1:57. End Song.
“Lulu. Lulu, wake up.”
Luna grudgingly opened her eyes. She groaned as she held her head. “what happened?” she groaned. Celestia bent down, showing off her restored face. Luna went wide-eyed and shot up. She looked herself over; wings, check. Horn, check. Hooves, check!
“YES!” Luna cheered. She hugged her sister. They both laughed and cheered, along with everypony else who was transformed.
Halo woke up from what felt like a VERY bad dream. Everypony else followed as they woke up.
“What happened?” Dash groaned.
Req smiled. “why don’t you tell us?”
Dash looked down at her hands only to find that they weren’t hands, they were hooves. She quickly looked over her body to see that it was back to normal.
“it… it worked?” a un-believing Applejack laughed. She and Zilver looked at each other and couldn’t help but smile. “It worked!” they both cheered. The ponies all cheered and hugged each other. Twi and Halo closed in the hug each other but stopped and settled with a handshake.
“now you’ve done it.” Jason muttered. “you killed us all!”
Everyone stopped and looked in his direction. “un… beg pardon, J?” Sora asked.
Ash took the note out of Gilda’s feathers, who felt a bit violated, and handed it to Jax. “we found a lab downstairs. Any spell cast here will activate a machine that will revive Nightmare Moon.”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H5WBvhVY2_A
Shockwave’s Revenge - Transformers Dark of the Moon Soundtrack
0:00.
The lab lit to life. The pods holding the people glowed a dark-white while the main pod glowed black.
“What are you talking about?” a disbelieving Twi asked.
“when you cast the reversal spell, you activated a machine that will bring Nightmare Moon back, without using Luna as a host body.” Gilda said.
“host body? You mean Nightmare Moon was a parasite?” Zilver asked.
“maybe, but we don’t know that much. All we know is that is on and working.” Jason said. The room suddenly began shaking as if it was in a major earthquake. “Speaking of which…”
The subjects dissolved into liquid and pumped though the tubes into the main pod.
“I feel better then new, Lulu.” Celestia said as she spun around like a ballerina. Luna scoffed and chuckled.
0:31.
Luna’s eyes suddenly glowed. She yelled and collapsed in pain. Celestia and a few guards ran over. “Lulu? Luna, you okay?” Celestia desperately asked.
Luna’s body started distorting, turning into Nightmare Moon then back to Luna for a few seconds. Celestia gasped and backed up. The guards tried to close in but Celestia stopped them. “don’t.” she ordered.
Luna shivered as a blue mist hissed out of her and formed above her body. It took a all-too familiar shape in from of Celestia before blasting off.
Luna shivered as her sister comforted her. “What happened?” Luna asked.
“I don’t know. But I think it was something bad.”
0:46.
The castle shook to it’s foundation. Everyone had fallen on their butts or their backs; they weren’t gonna stay up in this quake.
The main tub hissed as it ascended up though the stonework.
Clouds started to form above the mountain. They swirled around and around. A roaring tornado extended down from the clouds, stopping just above the fortress.
The floor cracked underneath everyone. “everyone move!” Aura yelled out. Everyone got up and ran as fast as they could to the exit while dodging falling debris.
They made it into the great hall and headed for the gate. They were forced to stop short as spires fell in front of the doors, locking them in.
“why us?” Bahamut whined.
A area in the floor behind them cracked and was forced upward when the main tub forced it’s way though.
The tornado slimmed and fell on top of it as a body began to form in the tub.
“okay. We believe you.” Req gulped.
The blue mist shot down from above and went right into the pod.
The tornado suddenly disappeared but the clouds remained. The pod hissed and opened, letting a dark mist spill all over the hall.
Everyone coughed up the mist.
1:40.
A single hoof touched down on the stone floor, followed by another and another. The owner spread her wings wide, clearing the mist. The Mane6 gasped when they saw who came out.
“it… it can’t be…” Twilight gasped, seeing that it was really her.
A evil chuckle emanated from the evil mare.
“ I AM REBORN!”
2:01. End Song.
Night of Evil
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Of Ponies and Humans
Chapter 19
Night of Evil
After receiving the letter from Cadence; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Halo, Zilver, Shadow, Derpy, Requiem, Aura, Ash, Jax, Bahamut, Spike, and Sora left for the Gryphon Kingdom to find the Reversal Spell for the human-turned Ponies. What they don’t know is that this journey is going to be a lot tougher then it sounds.
They arrived in the kingdom with no trouble but are informed of a curfew in place due to the impending threat of a slave trade going on. They are to meet with the king tonight and find out where the reversal spell to this predicament is.
There, Dash had a very brief reunion with Gilda and met back up with her friends from her foalhood. Also, Twilight finds out she’s gonna be a aunt when Cadence reveals she’s pregnant… and was for 3 months prior to the Changeling’s botched invasion. Guess even Ponies can’t resist the call of the wild when it hits, huh?
Now, after many days of waiting and searching, the location of the Reversal Spell is about to be revealed, and with Trixie, Fluttershy, and Marble on their way, this is gonna get worse before it gets better.
Upon meeting with the king Zaltan, who’s very laidback for a ruler, and who‘s daughter who summoned them who turned out to be Gilda, informs them of a fortress Nightmare Moon had in the area during her uprising. Hopefully, there’s a reversal spell inside that can change them back. And soon cause it turns out this spell has a side-effect. In 50 days, the affected will die by a brain tumor. It’s been 48 days and Derpy’s starting to feel the effects.
They have no time to waste.
On the way, the humans ran into a old foe from one of the worlds they visited: the Green Death, a massive dragon from Berk. They quickly defeat it with unexpected help from Gilda and Jax‘s signature spell, Indignation. the enemy destroyed, they continue on their way to the mountain.
Upon arriving at the base of the tall and lonely mountain, they start to climb but quickly run into trouble as a giant raven tries to turn them into lunch. It ends up becoming fried chicken as Aura and Bahamut kicked it’s ass.
They arrive at the Fortress, which is as big as Buckingham Palace, and split up to find the spell somewhere in the castle, unaware that they are being watched.
After hours of searching, they find both the library holding the Reversal Spell and a lab used by Nightmare Moon. Upon activating any type of spell, doesn’t matter which, a machine will activate, using the life-force of test-subjects taken over the years by a mechanical gryphon to revive the Queen of the Night, which explains why no one returned from going to investigate the place. Unfortunately, the main group didn’t hear about it in time.
The Reversal Spell is cast and everypony transformed wee changed back into ponies, and in the nick of time too as they were getting dangerously close to the death point. Unfortunately, that caused the machine to activate and demolish half the castle and kill the subjects in the process.
Nightmare Moon has been reborn.
The moon shone brighter then it did before. The dark clouds stayed up in the sky and continued to swirl around.
Nightmare Moon gave a wicked and evil smile before laughing evilly into the sky.
The Mane6 were distrat to see that their original foe is back from beyond. “Nightmare Moon?” Applejack asked.
Nightmare Moon snickered. “hmhmhmhm. In the flesh, Honest Applejack.”
“you remember us?” Dash asked.
“of course I do, Loyal Rainbow Dash. And I know of your human friends as well; the Demi-Goddess Requiem, the Mage Jax, the Gunslinger Ash. The new ponies, not so.”
“and how do you know about us?” Ash asked with a raised eyebrow.
“though Princess Luna. You see, I wasn’t destroyed, but merely… pushed into hibernation, if you will. While pushed deep into Luna’s mind, I still heard and saw everything that transpired; Luna’s first Nightmare Night. the return of Discord. The Changeling attack. And the human transformation.”
“spending 1000 years on the moon then 2 years in the back of someone’s mind. I’ve been though that. Not pretty.” Sora said.
“it was a thousand years of pure hell, being trapped for all that time. I’m surprised Luna was able to keep her mind for as long as she did. I could barely survive 2 years. She survived 1000. She has more willpower then me.”
“you’re talking about her as if you aren’t an extension of her. Why?” Rarity asked.
“because I am not a extension of Luna, Generous Rarity.”
“What do you mean?”
“She said it in her note.” Jason said, holding it. “she said that Luna was the host. Which means Nightmare Moon may have been a parasite feeding off her.”
“So what are you then? A Changeling Goddess or something?” Pinkie asked.
“do not associate me with those heathens, Laughable Pinkie Pie. I was created by Discord just moments before he was turned into stone by Luna and Celestia in their golden days. I waited and waited for 900 years for the opportune moment to take over Luna’s body. Thankfully, I didn’t have to wait long. Her jealously for Celestia getting all the glory and the fame reached a bubbling point but her love for her sister. But her sisterly love prevented her from doing it; it still overpowered the jealously. One possession later…”
“and Luna began her uprising.” Twilight concluded. “so it WAS all Discord’s doing. I knew I wasn’t jumping to conclusions.”
“Correct, o Magical Twilight Sparkle. But Celestia banishing me and her to the moon was unexpected but I anticipated she’d try something.”
“hence the revival machine of yours.” Halo said, looking back to the tube behind Nightmare Moon.
“what happened to Luna? Are you still in her body?” Spike asked.
“no no no. this is my own body, made from the remains of those foolish enough to investigate my fortress. Molding them to look like my exquisite self took many bodies but, you know what they say, Curiosity killed the cat.
Bahamut snarled as Aura reached back to grab his lance. “that’s… that’s monstrous.” Requiem gasped. “you know how many may have had families who were worried about them?”
“should I? I really don’t care what happens to anyone. Well…” Nightmare Moon’s horn started to glow. “…anyone except those present.”
“What?”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H5WBvhVY2_A
Shockwave's Revenge - Transformers Dark of the Moon soundtrack
0:00.
A ball of dark light appeared at the tip of her horn. With a snicker, she fired it at the group. They barely had time to react before it hit, exploding like a freight train hit them.
They were sent falling in separate directions, hitting the floor and the wall.
Nightmare Moon laughed at the pathetic sight. “oh, I love it when they all squirm. Makes it more fun that way.”
Aura grunted as he struggled to get up, using his lance to do so. “you’re messed up.”
“Why thank you for the compliment, Aura.” Nightmare Moon said before blasting him again. She then turned her attention to another person. She used her magic to pulled Twilight towards her.
0:31.
“I feel like taking all of my frustrations out on you, you flawed creature.” Nightmare Moon’s horn glowed again.
Chains appeared and whapped around Twilight. They squeezed down hard on her, causing her to scream loudly.
“TWI!” Halo yelled.
0:46.
Nightmare Moon snickered as she use her magic to pull the chains tighter around Twi, making her scream louder. “I am going to enjoy every waking minute of this.”
Twi barely managed to open one eye. “Why? Why are you doing this to me?” she grunted.
“Simple.” Nightmare Moon used her magic to slam Twi into the floor for a moment. “I am going to make you pay for every single second I spent trapped in Luna’s mind for the past 2 years. Why you? Simple. I’m just evil that way.”
Nightmare Moon continually slammed Twilight into the floor. That, coupled with the chains, gave Twi new meaning of the word ‘pain’.
Nightmare Moon blasted the group again, keeping them down a lot longer.
Twi hit the ground again. This time, Nightmare Moon pressed down on her neck with her hoof, putting on the pressure.
Req got up off the floor, wiped her mouth clear of blood, gripped her sword, and charged Nightmare Moon.
Nightmare Moon noticed this and smirked. Her form dissolved into mist. Req swung right her the mist, where the bad guy’s neck would be, and stopped on the other side.
“oh. Didn’t expect that, did you?” Nightmare Moon gloated as her physical form returned. “That’s the thing of having my own body. I can do whatever I want with it.”
Req swung her sword, creating a gust of wind. Moon blocked the majority against her with her wings but it wasn’t meant for her. The gust sent Twilight back to the group.
Moon snarled when she saw this. “how about that, prissy? Guess you’re not as powerful as you claim to be.” Req smirked.
“keep in mind that I was reborn a few minutes ago. And Luna gave me the power I needed to keep going.” that gave her a devious idea. “I still need a host.” she snickered.
Req knew what she was leading towards and readied her blade.
1:40.
Nightmare Moon rose up into the air, dissolved back into mist, and lunged at Requiem.
2:01. End Song.
Jax’s glowing chakram cut though the chains Nightmare Moon summoned. Twi took in a deep breath and coughed loudly.
“that was… that was nightmarish.” Twi coughed.
“well, it is in her name.” Jax said. She gave a slight chuckle. Everyone gave her a mean leer.
“not a good time for a joke, Jax.” her human friends with half-closed eyes.
“hey, where’s Req?” Rarity pointed out.
“And Nightmare Moon, for that matter.” Shadow added.
Everyone looked around, trying to find them both.
Requiem walked up from where she was, sword still in hand.
“there she is.” Sora said. She ran on over to her, both stopping half-way. “what happened to Nightmare Moon?” Req said nothing and just stood there. Aura got a bad feeling and walked over. “Req?” Sora asked again.
Requiem smirked.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qyHeUtacaNc
The Key - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST
She quickly raised her head, moved her sword back, and proceeded to stab Sora. Aura grabbed Sora and pulled her down before the sword could connect.
They both hit the floor. Aura quickly let go and got up. “Requiem, are you crazy?”
Req snickered as she looked at him. Her eyes were different. They were silvery and reptilian. “I‘m afraid Requiem isn‘t able to answer at this time. I‘m afraid she‘s now trapped in the recesses of her mind” Nightmare Requiem said.
Aura snarled and quickly pulled out his lance. Ash quickly came over with pistols drawn. “What did you do to Requiem, you bitch?” Aura snarled.
“I just told you. I took over her body and put her personality as far back into her mind as I could. For one who looked like a skank, she’s surprisingly strong-willed.”
“Let. Her. Go.” Aura demanded.
“I’m afraid not. She’s currently fighting off some particularly bad memories, including a horrible thing you commented on her.”
Aura growled as his lance started to glow red. “Nightmare, let Requiem go now.” Twilight demanded.
“not a chance. Luna may have been powerful but she was no Goddess. You can only dream to imagine the sheer power flowing though her veins.” Nightmare Requiem raised her arms to the sky. “I have more power then Discord, Celestia, and Luna combined could ever dream of. They may’ve been powerful but they could hardly be called almighty. With this power, I will conquer more then this pitiful world, but the stars as well. Nothing will stand in my way!”
“well, there’s one hitch in your galactic conquest plan, little Ms. Prissy Pants.” Twi said as she and the others took battle positions. “there’s still us.”
Nightmare Requiem feigned at the sight. “Oh, mercy me. What will I do?” she chuckled afterwards. “you can’t beat me. You’re short one Kind Fluttershy. And even if you did have her, you wouldn’t attack me without harming your friend.”
Aura snarled as his body began to glow red. “I am going to make you pay for this, you equine bitch!”
N.R. snickered evilly. “can you, without hurting your girlfriend?” she pointed the sword at them and fired a beam of darkness. It hit, causing a explosion that sent them crashing back into the walls and floor.
Nightmare Requiem was pleased by the power in the blade. “well. This is quite the powerhouse. let’s see how well it does with what I have in store.” the sword glowed black. N.R. swung it to the side then thrust it skyward. A beam of dark light shot up into the clouds.
The darkest black started spreading out, covering the sky.
“what’s she doing?” Bahamut asked as the wind picked up.
“what she set out to do last time; put the world in eternal night.” Twi forebodingly said.
The dark clouds rumbled as they covered the skies in eternal night. Slowly, It spread to the Gryphon Kingdom. From the capital city, you could clearly see the beam, laced with electricity, shooting up from the mountain and into the clouds, creating the dark barrier. Everyone looked up in fear as the darkness spread.
“oh, that can not be good.” Whooves said as he, Armor & Cadence, and Vinyl & Octavia looked out of Derpy’s hospital window.
Something whooshed over the city, creating quite a back draft behind it. Derpy woke up from that sound, the pain long gone, and looked out the same window to see a giant monster flying for the mountain
“That’s it. That’s the monster that stranded Req and her friends on our world.” Vinyl exclaimed.
“That thing!?” Armor and Cadence both exclaimed in surprise and fear.
Armor looked back out the window. “what did Twili get herself in now?”
Nightmare Requiem removed the sword from the beam, but it kept on doing what it’s doing.
“now, since I’m in such a placid mood, I’m gonna let you choose who I kill first.” nobody said a word, just gave her nasty glares. “Suit yourself.” she reared the sword back, which glowed black, and started to swing it towards them when a lavender beam hit her in the shoulder. She held it in pain and looked to her left to see Twi standing there, horn glowing and ready to attack again. “guess you die first. Although I wanted to have my fun torturing you.”
Nightmare Requiem swung the sword at Twilight, sending a beam tipped with a roaring Dragon head at Twi. Twi readied her magic, ready to counter, when she was suddenly pushed out of the way.
Twi rolled along the ground as the person who pushed her took the brunt of the attack.
End Song.
Twilight stopped rolling and quickly looked up to see the aquamarine pony who pushed her away get blasted out of the smoke. “Trixie?”
Trixie skipped along the ground twice before crashing into the rubble that held the door shut. “Trixie!” Twilight exclaimed as she ran on over to the badly beaten and wounded magician.
“Sis!” Halo and Zilver surprising asked as they ran to her side as well.
“well, this was unexpected.” Nightmare Requiem smirked.
Twi grabbed Trixie and tried to shake her awake. “Trixie! Trixie! Wake up!” Trixie didn’t reply as her head just hung. A hopeless feeling fell over Twi, Halo, and Zilver. “Trix?” still no response. Tears started falling from Twilight’s face. “no. no no no no no no no. you can’t be dead. You can’t be dead. You just can‘t be dead.”
Fluttershy and Marble ran in though a hole in the wall and saw the dead unicorn on the ground. Fluttershy gasped and held her hooves to her mouth. “oh… oh no.”
Twilight cried and held Trixie close. Halo and Zilver cried as well. Everyone else started to feel the pain they were feeling now. “Trixie, I’m sorry. I’m so so sorry.” Twi cried as she held her.
Sora held her bow hard enough to make her hand bleed. She turned her attention to Nightmare Requiem who just stood there with a smile.
“oh, I’m positively giddy.” N.R. giggled. “my first kill of the night. Too bad it wasn’t who I wanted.”
Twi‘s anguish was replaced with anger; a rage to kill. She gently set Trixie down on the floor and she got up. “how? How can you be so cold-blooded?!” she yelled.
“Simple…” Nightmare Requiem said. She flipped the sword and raised it up. “I have no heart.”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p2eUgF8Kf-0
The Dread of Night - Kingdom Hearts 3D: DreamDropDistance OST
The sword vibrated and glowed as N.R. wickedly smiled.
She slammed it into the ground, causing a glyph to appear under her. Tendrils came out of the glyph and shot towards everyone.
“Move it!” Ash yelled. Everyone yelled as they ducked behind rubble, shielding themselves from Nightmare Requiem’s attack.
The tendrils snapped across the hall, destroying everything in their path and breaking down walls.
Twilight grabbed Trixie’s body and pulled her behind a downed pillar where she, Jax, Halo, Fluttershy, Marble, and Zilver were taking cover.
“What in Tartarus is going on here?” Marble demanded. “We arrive and Requiem’s attacking you?”
“it’s a long story, short version is that the Reversal Spell activated a machine that revived Nightmare Moon without using Luna. Now she’s possessed Requiem and using her body.” Halo explained.
“oh. Glad we got the short version.” Marble joked.
“Now is not the time for that!” Jax exclaimed.
Nightmare Requiem evilly laughed as her back glowed. Wings as black as night came out of the glow. N.R. rose up into the air, arms spread wide.
The darkness continued to spread across the planet.
The citizens of Ponyville looked up to the sky to see the spreading dark clouds.
“hold me, Bonbon.” Lyra comedicly said, hugging Bonbon tight. Bonbon angrily looked down at her.
“I don’t like this. I don’t like this. I don’t like this.” Dinky kept repeating that over and over and over, rocking herself in a corner.
“she hate the dark or something?” Applebloom asked Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. They just shrugged in reply..
The tendrils continued to destroy the fortress while everyone cowered behind what little cover they had. Happy at this, Nightmare Requiem laughed at the sight.
“I’m really started to hate that bitch!” Jax growled, pulling her head back before a tendril hit her.
“welcome to the club.” Zilver angrily said. He wanted Nightmare Moon dead for killing Trixie.
A tendril hit near Bahamut’s position. “Wait. Jax, weren’t you working on a new spell; one you created?”
“you mean Personality Shift?” Jax replied, wondering if that’s what he was talking about.
“perso-what now?” Aura asked. he and Shadow quickly ducked to avoid a tendril.
“it’s a spell I created.” she brought up one of her chakrams. “it’s supposed to work in one of two ways. It can split the person used on it into 2 different people; one good, one evil.”
A tendril hit near Applejack’s and Spike’s position. “and the other thing?” Spike asked.
Jax glanced back at Nightmare Requiem, who hovered above the zone like a angel of death. “Exorcise the Possessor out of the Possessee.”
Rarity and Jason nervously looked at each other. “will it work?” she asked.
“I don’t know. I never used it before. This would be it’s trial run.”
Aura grunted in anger. He didn’t like it but it was their best shot at the moment. “we got no choice.” he readied his lance. “we’ll distract Re-- I mean Nightmare Moon. Meanwhile, you get that spell ready. And hope it doesn’t kill Req.”
End Song.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6ILcoI3XD84
Shadow Queen (True Form part 2) - Paper Mario: The Thousand Year Door OST
Jax looked up at Req. she didn’t like it as well but what choice did they have? She nodded to Aura. Aura nodded back. “everyone got that?” he called out. Everyone nodded back, even the not-timed Fluttershy.
Aura nodded back at them as his body glowed red.
Nightmare Requiem chuckled evilly as she hovered in midair and looked Nexus Ultimus over. “such a gorgeous weapon. Why is something this beautiful in the hands of such a timid girl?”
A sudden plume of red came from below. N.R. snickered, knowing full well who it was. Aura shot up from below and quickly arrived at her position. He swung his lance at Nightmare Requiem, who blocked it quite easily.
“I know you won’t harm your girlfriend, Aura Aesir. You love her too much for that. Guess that day you broke her heart helped solidify that for you.” N.R. said with a smirk.
“Shut up!” Aura snarled.
“maybe she would be better off with that Sopa fellow. I wonder, after I defeat you, should I go look him up?” she egged on.
Aura figured out Nightmare’s plan and didn’t let it get to him. “sorry, you equine bitch, but you’re not gonna snap me so easily.” Aura glanced up at a blue streak in the sky. “I’m sure of that.”
Aura quickly kicked back from Nightmare Requiem. She regained her posture and moved to attack when she was slammed into by Bahamut.
The 2 fell to the ground, Bahamut biting into his ‘mother’s’ arm.
“ah, Bahamut. The hybrid rejected by his own kind back home. Tell me, how does it feel knowing that your own species despises you?”
Bahamut ignored her and slammed her right into the floor. N.Req blasted Bahamut off of her and quickly got up.
She heard the clicking of a hammer and the pulling of strings. She quickly ducked to the side, avoiding a Mana Bolt and a Arrow fired by Ash and Sora.
Sora drew her short sword with her arrow hand and she and Ash charged Nightmare Requiem. She quickly ducked, put the sword into the ground, and grabbed them by the necks. She proceeded to squeeze them. Hard. “oh, the secrets you 2 have trusted into Requiem. I’m sure Jacqueline will be devastated if she hears the 2 of you are in a relationship.”
Ash gurgled as Nightmare Requiem laid on the squeeze. “you really need to learn to shut up!” he was able to spit out.
The clicking of hooves reached N.R. too little too late as Applejack and Rainbow Dash bucked her in the back, forcing her to release Sora and Ash.
Jason, Gilda, and Fluttershy flew down from above, carrying a net. They landed and pulled it down, quickly trapping Nightmare Requiem under it. Twilight, Rarity, Halo, and Shadow used their magic to enchant it to the ground.
“See that. That’s how we do it in our town.” Pinkie gloated. Gilda gave her a suspicious glare. “What? I heard Satoshi say it.”
Nightmare yelled, blasting the net off. She quickly got up, grabbed Twilight, and put the blade up to her neck. “hehe. Nice try.” Halo and Jason tried to move in but Nightmare put it closer to Rare’s neck. “nu-uh-un. One wrong step and the Unicorn get’s it.”
Halo got angry, angrier then anyone else. “you touch one hair on her head, I will--”
Nightmare laughed at the notion. “you’ll what? Kill me? What can you do? What can any of you do? I got the upper hand now. And there ain’t nothing you can do about it?”
“no? then try this on for size.” someone said behind her. Nightmare was blasted by behind by a beam attack. She was pushed away from Rarity and slammed into a wall.
Trixie heavily panted, her horn glowing a combination of green and red. “keep your hands off my future sister-in-law.”
“Trixie!” Halo cheered. He and Zil ran over and hugged their sister, who went bug-eyed in pain.
“Pain. Pain. Giving me unbridled pain.” she grunted though her teeth.
“Sorry. We thought you were dead.” Zil cried, still hugging her.
Trix sputtered. “it’s gonna take more then that to defeat the Great and Powerful Trixie.”
Twi joined in on the hug, which surprised both her and Halo. “it’s just good to see you alive, Trix.” Trixie smiled.
“think we can hold off until we defeated the bad guy!?!” Aura yelled, pointing at Nightmare Requiem.
N.R. groaned as she got up.
A red beam wrapped around her right arm, catching her off guard. It squeezed her enough to force her to drop the sword. A aquamarine beam wrapped around her left arm. A white and blue beam wrapped around her left and right legs respectively.
“What is this?” Nightmare Requiem yelled as Rarity, Halo, Shadow, and Zilver held her down.
“one forced Exorcism, you equine bitch.” Twi said, quoting Aura while being held aloft by Bahamut. She fired a beam from her horn that wrapped around Nightmare Requiem’s neck and waist. “Now, Jax!” she yelled out.
Jax nodded. “sure hope this works.” she whined. She closed her eyes and began concentrating. A tan glyph appeared beneath her while her chakrams flew up along side her and started spinning around and around, gaining speed as they went along. Her voice echoed as she began to cast the spell.
“oh, powers of the infinite mind that we can only dream of grasping…”
Nightmare struggled to get loose but the Unicorns held her down tight.
“…let us bring break the bonds of reality and back to us the ones we love or separate the good from the evil…”
Nightmare continued to struggle and was able to break Trixie’s spell. She used her free arm to try and break the others.
“…let us dive into the stream of time and space and do the impossible!”
Jax snapped open her eyes. A white blade materialized on front of her. She quickly grabbed it and charged Nightmare Requiem.
N.R. blasted the floor with a fireball spell but Jax just jumped on over it. “PERSONALITY SHIFT!!!” she yelled as she swung down on Nightmare Requiem’s head.
N.R. yelled as a blinding flash of light followed, quickly covering everyone and illuminating the top of the mountain like a star.
End Song.
The dark storm slowed to a halt above the equator, leaving the inhabitants there confused as to why it stopped.
Jax groaned as she woke up with a headache. “oh, god. I pray this isn’t a hangover.” she groaned as she got up. She looked around the destroyed room and saw that everyone was also waking up.
“What… what happened?” a groggy Gilda asked.
Marble tried saying something but had a rock in his mouth. He spit it out and wiped out the taste. “did it work?
Jax stood up and cracked her back. First thing she spotted was Nightmare Moon’s body, though badly damaged. “I see the evil horse. Pretty beat up. Guess it worked.” she said confidently.
“yeah but {bleep}ed up Nightmare.” Twilight groaned.
“but where’s Requiem?” aura asked.
“yheread oghn tghoerp ofagerf mgre.” Requiem said, her head underneath Pinkie’s plot.
“oh. Sorry Req.” Pinkie apologized as she got up.
Requiem coughed as she got up. “that was *cough* that was something.” Req groaned. She licked her lips. “why do I taste Spam? And how do I know what Spam tastes like?”
“And there’s side-effect number 2.” Jax said, taking notes on the effects of her spell.
“You okay, Req?” Aura asked with concern.
“what was it like?” a curious Zilver asked.
“It was… it was something. Being forced back into the back of my mind, fighting all of my old foes in my mind and reliving my worst memories. It would break anyone.”
“Sorry about one of them.” Aura said, scratching his neck.
Req smiled and kissed him on the cheek. “Don’t worry about it.” she looked back behind Aura and saw Trixie. “Trixie? What are you doing here?”
“Oh, right. We were so busy, I completely forgot. Why are you here?” Twilight asked.
Trixie wasn‘t prepared for it being this sudden. “well… I came to… to apologize.”
“apologize?” Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow. “for what?”
“for being a idiot… for letting my dreams take over… and for this whole mess with turning you into humans and, I’m guessing, Nightmare Moon.”
Twilight just gave a breathing chuckle. She walked over and kissed Trixie on the forehead. “That ‘sacrifice’ of yours made up for it.” Trixie smiled back and blushed a little. “you do know that was a friendly peck, right?”
“oh, no yeah no, I know.” everyone agreed with her.
“okay, that explains you, but why are Fluttershy and Marble here?” Rare wondered.
“well, ever since you left, I had this sinking feeling that something terrible was going to happen.”
She and everyone else looked at Nightmare’s body. “Think that already came true.” Shadow joked. “so why’d you come, Marble?”
“I have my reasons.” he replied, front hooves folded in front of him.
“really?” Pinkie asked. “well, what are they?” Marble didn’t reply but he did blush a little. Pinkie huffed and climbed all over him like a spider. “Oh, PLEASE!!! Tell us, tell us, tell us?”
“no, now get off me.” Marble exclaimed, trying to get her off her back.
“Better give in. she ain’t gonna give up. Trust me. I know from experience.” Dash said.
The chatting eventually turned to laughter, everyone seemingly ignoring Nightmare Moon’s body.
Nightmare’s eyes suddenly shot open.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H5WBvhVY2_A
Shockwave’s Revenge - Transformers Dark of the Moon soundtrack
The wind picked up as thunder rumbled though the clouds.
“oh, that can’t be good.” Bahamut said. He and every other flyer furled up his wings to prevent being dragged away.
A vortex came down from the clouds and landed on top of Nightmare’s body. It slowly lifted her limp body off the ground.
“That is so not good.” Bahamut exclaimed. Nexus Ultimus reappeared in Requiem’s hands but she paid no mind.
Nightmare’s wounds instantly healed, jolting her back to life. She laughed as she continued to rise.
“What does it take to beat that bitch?” Aura angrily exclaimed.
“that would be the Elements of Harmony but those are back in Equestria. And even then it forced her into hibernation in Luna’s mind.” Twilight explained.
Nightmare stopped laughing and looked down on her foes. “well, that was certainly a impressive trick. Caught me AND Requiem completely off guard. Give yourself credit, Jax. You’ll die having gone down in history for making me stronger.”
“Stronger? How?” Jax asked.
Gilda groaned as she face-palmed. “you never ask a villain that.”
“cause while I was still in possession of Requiem’s body, I came across something… intriguing.” the blue image of a beast with four crab-like legs, a muscular torso, and a head in fire appeared beside her. Req gasped, instantly recognizing it. “something almost as powerful as her but much more tougher.”
“what the hell, What is that thing, Req?” Ash asked.
“that’s Catalyst. Or rather his demonic form.” Req explained, still in complete shock at seeing that image again.
“he had a demonic form? Wait, did you fight that thing by yourself?” Aura asked, pointing up at it.
“That she did, Aura Aesir.” Nightmare said, answering it for her. She snickered as her body began to dissolve into mist. “now it’s time for all of you to face that terror she face all by herself.” she said as her face began to dissolve. “and she barely got out with her life.”
Nightmare Moon laughed as evilly as she could and kept going for the remainder of this tune.
Her body dissolved into mist and began to take the form of that monstrous behemoth. The humans, ponies, gryphons, and dragons took battle positions as it began to take shape.
Nightmare Moon’s laughed echoed as the song ended.
2:01. End Song.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h7eXKsZv2gI
Ibitsu (TV size) - Tales of Symphonia OVA Soundtrack.
0:00.
Epic Freeze-Frame on Nightmare Moons transformation and the group taking up battle poses.
To Be Concluded…
0:20.
Nightmare Moon has been revived.
The Final Battle against the Queen of the Night is to take please.
Will the heroes be able to take her out or will Equestria fall under Eternal Night?
Find out in the final chapter of ‘Of Ponies and Humans’
0:50.
clips of their fights with the Green Death, the Giant Raven, and Nightmare Requiem play, showing off the finishing moves put on them.
The Green Death: a uber-powerful Indignation being cast on a wet Green Death.
Giant Raven: Aura and Bahamut slamming into it and turning it into fried chicken.
Nightmare Requiem: Jax performing the Personality Shift spell on her.
1:05.
Nightmare Moon opened her silvery eyes. She laughed as her new form began to take shape in the vortex.
1:31. End Song.
Of Ponies and Humans
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GDKNMI48AcU
Van Kleiss Theme RMX - Generator Rex soundtrack
Lightning cracked down from the sky and the wind picked up, making anything loose; clothes, hair, ETC, flap in the wind.
Nightmare Moon laughed as her body dissolved into mist and began to take the shape of Demon Catalyst, the demonic form of Requiem’s brother.
The Ponies, Humans, Gryphons, and Dragons took up battle positions as it began to take form.
*Cut to Black*
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic - Of Ponies and Humans
The lower torso formed first, taking on a crab-like figure.
The upper torso came next, taking on the form of a black skeletal robot with a big hole running up it.
Arms clawed their way out of the upper torso and grew as large as buses.
*Cut to Black*
Final Chapter
From below, they all watched the massive body take shape.
“oh, crap.” a unbelieving ash gasped.
“That thing is BIG!” Dash exclaimed. “how are we supposed to beat it?”
Req gulped nervously. She barely beat it last time she fought it. Now… it’s gonna be big problem.
Blackish blue fire shot out from the hip and though the hole in the body, stopping just above the shoulders.
The body fell from above and landed with the force of a rocket, creating a big crater. It slowly rose up and stared the group down.
“ha. It ain’t got no head. We got this easy peasy.” Pinkie happily exclaimed.
A large demonic looking head appeared in the center of the fire above the shoulders.
“STOP GIVING HER IDEAS, PINKIE!” everyone exclaimed.
Nightmare Catalyst reared back and roared into the sky like a distorted Godzilla. Lightning cracked down around the 200-foot beast as the roar echoed as far as the Capital City.
*cut to black*
Of Ponies and Humans
Here’s a refereance pic for Nightmare Catalyst:
just replace the red spots and fire with blue and you‘re good.
End Song.
Nightmare Catalyst snarled and roared into the sky.
“you neglected to tell us why you fought Godzilla here why, Req?” Aura asked.
“I didn’t think it was necessary!” Req replied, holding the hair out of her face.
“I’d say this is necessary!” Ash yelled.
Laughter came out of the foreboding behemoth as Nightmare looked her new form over. “this is quite the body.” she chuckled, her voice a bit on the demon side. “it’s owner was quite the demon himself. you’ve made some powerful enemies, Ms. Hikaru.”
“well, that one wasn’t exactly by choice.” Req snarled.
Nightmare scoffed at that remark. “I’m starting to become bored. Think I’ll destroy you all before taking over the world.”
“ain’t that what you were doing from the start?” A.J. asked.
“true…”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uza8MDuE0eY
Dark Gaia Phase 1 (Running) - Sonic Unleashed OST
Nightmare Catalyst’s back began to bulge as something tried to break out. “…but I’ll be test-driving this new form. Good practice, I say.”
Huge demonic wings burst out of her back in a gory-esq fashion that made even Gilda gag.
Nightmare reared back and roared again, wind surging underneath her as she tried out her wings. The gust sent everyone back quite a ways as Nightmare Catalyst rose into the air.
Electricity arched between her hands as a orb appeared in the middle. “oh, lordy lordy. What’s she doing now?” Jax asked.
“nothing good. What else?” Req said as her back began to glow.
N.C. growled as the orb grew in power. It spun around like a top before shooting up into the clouds. A purple glow peeked though breaks in the clouds as a purple haze began to spread though the darkness that spread across the planet earlier.
N.C. grinned at the sight. Something slammed into her chest, knocking the wind out of her. She quickly regained it as Requiem flew up, a large 50 foot sword of light imitating out of Nexus Ultimus.
Req raised it up and slashed down on Nightmare Catalyst. N.C. smirked as he right hand turned into a blade. She swung it and stopped Req’s attack in it’s place.
“Why do you humans fight against inevitability? Why don’t you give up? You know you will lose.” Nightmare asked, not breaking character.
“that’s the thing about us humans.” Requiem grunted. She pushed in further, putting Nightmare’s blade close to her body. “we don’t know the meaning of the word quit.”
Nightmare roared in pain as one of her legs was slashed off. Aura landed on her shoulder and stabbed into it. Fire shot out of the lance and into the shoulder. Seconds later, it exploded off of her. She turned her head to Aura and roared loudly, the sheer force sending him falling off to the ground.
Gilda and Jason flew up, carrying Ash and Sora. The humans jumped off and landed on Nightmare Catalyst’s back. Sora pulled out a bow, which lit on fire, as Ash push in a combination on the jewels encrusted into the handles.
“Yo, Ugly!” Ash yelled. Nightmare turned in their direction and roared. Sora and Ash fired up at Nightmare’s face. They hit the eyes and exploded. Nightmare roared in pain as she staggered, trying to get her sight back.
Whips of varying lights wrapped around her body. She felt this and tried to break loose but the Unicorns held on.
“CRYSTAL RAIN!!!” Jax yelled as she cast a spell.
A glyph opened up in the sky and crystals as large as Semi’s rained down, striking Nightmare all over her body. She roared in pain as she continued to be pelted by the shards.
Bahamut flew in from behind. He coated himself in blue fire and slammed into Nightmare like a meteor.
Nightmare yelled as she fell from the sky and fell into the mountain top lake like a comet, creating quite a big splash.
End Song.
The splash shot up like a mushroom cloud. The water rained down on the entire area, soaking even those up in the air.
The group quickly converged on the lake as the ripples began to fade and the last bubble popped.
Pinkie peered over the edge and lightly tapped the surface. “Think that did it?” she asked.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r-NrSgXKgTk
The Encounter - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST
The ground suddenly began to shake. The lake started to get violent.
“t-t-t-t-that a-a-a-a-answer y-y-y-y-your q-q-q-q-question, P-P-P-P-Pinkie?” Spike shuddered as he bounced along the ground.
A large arm burst out of the lake and slammed down near where Pinkie was. Another arm burst out and crushed down some trees.
Nightmare Catalyst’s upper torso burst out of the lake, roaring as loud as she could.
“oh, come on.” Jax whined. “I’m starting to hate her.” she said to Fluttershy.
Nightmare snarled as loud as she could as her right hand turned into a sword again. “DIE!!!” she yelled, swinging it down on them.
“SCATTER!” Jason yelled.
Everyone bolted in separate directions as the sword slammed down where they were.
Nightmare angrily roared. Pores opened up all over her body. Tendrils shot out and pursued those in the air.
Req dodged the tendrils, also blasting some back. “What. Is. It. With. Bad. Guys. And. Tendrils?”
A tendril slammed down near Sora. She pulled out her short sword and sliced it up.
“this is new, even for us!” Spike yelled as he and Dash ran for it.
Turning her left hand into a sword as well, Nightmare began to swing her arms like crazy, slicing whatever she could. The tendrils also went into a frenzy, slamming into anything and everything.
Everyone ducked into a out-cropping as Nightmare Catalyst continued her frenzy.
“Okay. She has officially lost her mind.” Dash exclaimed, holding her head down.
“well, my brother wasn’t exactly in his right mind in that form either.” Req said.
“well, now what do we do, just waltz out and ask her nicely to stop?” Gilda joked.
Bahamut thought for a second. “you know, we haven’t tried that.”
Sora groaned as she face-palmed. That’s when she noticed they were short one person. “hey, where’s Jax?”
Everyone then took noticed and, in typical fashion, they started freaking out. “oh, no, she’s probably dead.” A.J. said, biting her hoof.
“no she’s not.” Pinkie said, peering over the ‘roof’. “she’s right there.” she pointed. They all peered out to see Jax walked amidst the destruction to Nightmare Catalyst.
“Jax! What are you doing!?”
Jax looked back with a smirk. “Giving Judgment a opening.” she smirked.
“judgment?” Req remarked.
End Song.
Jax stopped halfway between the group and Nightmare Catalyst. The now insane Nightmare turned towards her with a sinister smile.
Jax just smirked as she closed her eyes, raised her hands up and a blood-red glyph appeared beneath her.
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3lkAwVgBXBM
Plenty of Grit by Megumi Hayashibara - Slayers Revolution Op
0:00.
Wind whipped around her at 40 MPH. her hair flowed in the wind as the glyph glowed.
“Darkness Beyond Twilight, Crimson beyond blood that flows. Buried in the steam of time is where your power grows...”
Nightmare roared as the tendrils shot towards Jax. They just bounced off a invisible barrier. “that what I think it is?” Ash asked.
“…I pledge myself to conquer all the foes who stand before the mighty gift bestowed in my unworthy hand…”
Nightmare snarled. She opened her mouth as she powered up a beam attack of her own. “it is.” Bahamut calmly said.
“…let the fools who stand before us be destroyed by the power you and I possess!”
A blood-red orb appeared in her hands. Jax snapped open her eyes and brought her hands down.
“DRAGON SLAVE!!!”
Jax thrust the orb out. It turned into a beam of destruction that shot towards Nightmare Catalyst.
Nightmare fired her own beam at Jax. The Dragon Slave tore right though it and hit Nightmare, creating a massive nuclear-like explosion that could be seen as far as the river town.
0:29.
Nightmare roared as the smoke cleared, the mountain top now devoid of any life.
“Oh, Lina would be so proud.” Sora sarcastically said as she jumped up and ran towards Nightmare.
“you all stay here. We’ll handle this.” Ash said as he and everyone else jumped up.
“Why?” Halo asked.
“we’re trained professionals.” he smirked as he and everyone else ran towards the giant behemoth.
Req stopped and kneeled down in front of the tired Jax. “you’re insane, you know that?”
“I try.” Jax panted. “now will you get YOUR ultimate spell ready?”
that’s when Req finally got it and couldn‘t help but smile. “right.”
Jax nodded and grabbed her Chakrams. She charged the monster as Req just stood there. She looked up at Nightmare Catalyst, who roared as she tried to swat a few bugs out of her face. “Right. Time to go to work. So much for a vacation.”
1:11.
Nightmare roared as she tried to bite down on Bahamut. He rolled to the right, lit himself on fire, and slammed into her broadside.
Ash and Sora ran up Nightmare’s arms, ready to fire their weapons. Nightmare shook, trying to shake them off. They jumped up over Nightmare’s head and fired down onto it’s head. They didn’t blind it but they did something. They landed and skidded down the back.
Aura jumped down from above and slammed his lance into Nightmare’s head. She reached up and grabbed him. She roared into his face before throwing him over the side of the mountain.
Jax threw her chakrams up, slicing off part of her shoulder. Nightmare turned her attention to Jax and roared.
1:51.
A beam hit her in the mouth, keeping it shut by goo. “Oh, shut up! I’m starting to get a headache!” Shadow said.
Nightmare started getting pelted in the head with rocks. “take that. And that. And some of these!” Dash exclaimed as she, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Spike used A.J.’s rope as a slingshot; securing it between 2 dead trees.
They were, at most, a nuisance. But she wanted to kill them anyway. She raised her arm up, ready to turn them into a stain on the mountain.
Nightmare Catalyst was blasted from behind, sending her forward in the edge of the lake. Aura, wrapped in fire, flew on over and gave her a 2-fingered salute. “gonna take more then a fall to get rid of me.”
Nightmare snarled and ripped the goo off her mouth.
2:33.
She opened her mouth and fired her own beam attack. Aura exclaimed and rolled down into a crevice.
Nightmare spread the beam around where she could, trying to turn them all into dust.
It bounced off a barrier and hit her in the stomach. Nightmare was sent back into the wall behind her, hitting it and piercing some parts of her body.
She pushed herself off and looked to see who was responsible.
3:00.
Wouldn’t you know it, it was Requiem. Her wings appeared and her sword glowed. She lifted herself off the ground and charged N.C.
N.C. took a swipe at her by Req dodged it and slashed down on the hand, slicing it off. She moved slightly to the left, dodging the other hand and chopping it off as well.
Nightmare roared in pain and summoned up more tendrils out of her body. They shot towards Requiem but she was too fast for them to catch up. That’s when Requiem got a idea.
She turned around and shot towards Nightmare. The tendrils turned and followed. Nightmare reacted when Requiem turned towards her and shot more tendrils and even a beam attack.
Req dodged all those. She flew underneath Nightmare Catalyst’s head and out though the other side of the spine of fire unscathed.
The tendrils hit Nightmare instead of Requiem, some even going down her throat.
Requiem landed a few feet away from everyone and smirked.
3:43.
A white glyph appeared beneath her. Feathers floated out as she clicked her heels together and closed her eyes.
“Light from the deepest Darkness, a brilliance that only mortals can hope to dream of…”
Nightmare struggled to get the tendrils out of her mouth. The unicorns sent out their whips again, holding her head, legs, and remade hands in place. Jax cast the spell ‘Bind’ which wrapped her body in chains.
“…I call upon thee to help me in my hour of need…”
Nightmare struggled to break free from the whips but the Unicorns were holding on tight. The non-magic users grabbed the magic ropes and pulled on them as well.
“…let us see if the foe before us is worthy of the brilliance of Paradiso or the despair of the 9 circles! Cast thy heavenly light!”
Req slowly opened her eyes, which glowed a bright white.
4:10.
With all her might, Requiem yelled; “JUDGMENT RAY!!!”
A intense beam of light shot down, parting the clouds as it fell to the earth.
Nightmare Catalyst, upon seeing the light, against struggled to get free again but everyone held on tight.
The beam hit Nightmare Catalyst with the force of the heavens behind it.
She roared in defiance as she disintegrated into the light.
A MASSIVE explosion followed that quickly covered the entire planet, clearing out the dark spell Nightmare Moon cast.
4:50 End Song.
The light slowly dispersed, revealing the gorgeous night sky, Nightmare‘s spell now a distant memory. The world emerged untouched from the explosion, although everyone not involved was confused by what had happened.
Luna groaned as she stood up, rubbing her head. “what happened?”
Celestia turned to her and breathed a sigh of relief. “I don’t know. But I think they all somehow saved the world.” she smiled.
Zilver groaned as he got up. “I’m really hating waking up after a big blast.”
“you and me both.” Requiem groaned as she got up, her body coursing with electricity.
Zil took notice of that. “that supposed to happen?”
Req gave a gasping chuckle. “happens every time.” she looked up and was surprised to see Nightmare Catalyst still up. “oh, why isn’t that thing dead?” she whined as she got up. Everyone else also got up and noticed it.
Twi noticed that something was off about her. “OH! What will it take to kill that thing!?” Aura yelled. He pulled out his lance and prepared to change when a magical wall cast by Twi stopped him. “What are you--”
“look.” she said, gesturing to N.C. he and everyone looked to see that the body was a smoldering husk of what it was.
Jax got curious. She picked up and rock and chucked it at the body.
It hit the middle of the head. It cracked where it hit. The crack spread, covering the whole body.
The body of Nightmare Catalyst broke apart and fell into the dried-up lake bed, each part turning to dust as they hit.
Everyone watched the body fall apart and dissolve. The Mane6 couldn’t help but smile. Fluttershy couldn’t contain her excitement.
“WE DID IT!” she cheered.
Everyone looked at each other and couldn’t help but cheer as well. “WE DID IT!” they all cheered.
Everyone hugged each other in celebration. Req, Sora, and Pinkie bounced around in a circle, laughing their heads off.
Twi and Halo went to hug each other but stopped halfway. Trixie raised a eyebrow in disbelief and gave a sighed chuckle. She walked on over and pushed Halo into Twilight, catching them both off guard. They both looked at her and she just gestured to them both to kiss already. “it’s all right. I’ve made peace with it.” Trix said with a smile.
Twi looked to the ground as Halo stammered. “Yeah. Um…” Halo let Twi go and turned his attention to Trix. “listen, Trix, we…”
Begin Song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H5WBvhVY2_A
Shockwave’s Revenge - Transformers Dark of the Moon soundtrack
Multiple beams struck the group, hitting all but Twilight.
A blackish-blue streak came out of the dust, grabbed her, and pulled her up into the air.
A half-crazed Nightmare Moon materialized behind her, her hooves wrapped around Twi’s body. “YOU!? But we killed you!” Twi exclaimed.
Nightmare Moon snickered with a hint of crazy. “that’s what you think, isn’t it?”
Nightmare threw Twi to the ground as hard as she could, hoping the fall would kill her.
Halo dove in the nick of time and caught Twi before she hit. “*phew* that was close.” Halo chuckled.
Nightmare yelled as another attempt to take her life failed. The yelled eventually turned to crazed laughter as she began to twitch.
“I think when she took Catalyst’s form, she also took the crazy from it.” Req concluded.
Nightmare ran her hooves though her messy hair as she continued to laugh crazy. “If I’m going down… I’m taking you all with me.”
Nightmare’s horn began to glow. A ball appeared just above it. Req and Sora readied their weapons, ready to do battle again, when…
0:45. End Song.
A blue beam came out of nowhere, hitting Nightmare in the chest. A shocked Nightmare Moon looked down to see a hole going all the way to her back. She looked down at the group to see the same reaction on their faces. She gave a faux smile, knowing full well what’s coming next.
She suddenly and violently exploded. The force knocked everyone to the ground and flattened any dead trees that were still standing.
Ash sat up and coughed up some smoke. “That. Was unexpected.” Ash said as he got up. He looked up where Nightmare Moon exploded. He traced where the beam came from and looked back in the opposite direction to see something’s shadow-cloaked tail dip under the mountain’s edge.
“was that…? Naw. Couldn’t be.”
“Couldn’t be what?” Jason asked.
“Long story, gryphon boy.” Ash looked back to where Nightmare was. “although I think we can clearly say that Nightmare Moon is now fully and officially dead.” he said out loud.
“WOO-HOO! Now we can celebrate!” Pinkie happily exclaimed.
“is anyone else worried about this?” Marble asked.
“not really.” everypony replied. “same thing happened when we defeated Nightmare the first time.” Rainbow said.
“Come on, Y’all!” Pinkie exclaimed, switching the scene be turning it like a page.
“LET’S PARTY!” Pinkie exclaimed. Vinyl turned the discs on her table as the party being hosted at the beach house kicked off.
“how’d we get back here in less then 2 seconds?” Jax asked.
“Don’t question Pinkie Pie. Trying to figure her out is like trying to figure out the meaning of life.” the Mane6 said at the same time.
Bahamut and Shadow looked at each other and grinned. “we’ll be right back. We gotta go do something.” Shadow said as he and the dragon slunk off.
Trixie stood at the end of the deck, looking out over the lake and the stars.
“Trixie? Why aren’t you at the party?” Halo asked as he walked up.
“just wanted some fresh air is all.” she said. “and I meant what I said back up on the mountain. You should be with Twi. I know I won’t get her no matter how hard I try. Besides, who says Twilight’s the only one I can have my dream with? There’s bound to be others.”
“There is. You just gotta look.” Halo said as he lifted himself onto the beams. “but… I don’t know if I will be with Twi. I mean… relationships are tough and--”
“oh, no. not this again.” Trixie groaned. “listen, Halo. Put your nervous anxiety to rest and just do it, like what I did during my ‘date’ with Twilight. You got to risk it. Throw all that research and nervousness away and just go for it.” they both looked at Twilight, who was dancing with her brother. “she’s certainly worth it.”
Halo smiled at the sight. “yeah. Guess you’re right. But I’m still not sure.”
Trixie groaned again. She pulled Halo down off his high horse and him into Twi. They bot staggered a bit and blushed. Everyone started chanting ‘dance, dance, dance.’ Halo and Twilight looked at each other and blushed a bit.
The record needles for Vinyl’s table scratched as Shadow pulled them off.
“Hey! Isn’t we supposed to be having a fiesta!?” Shadow happily exclaimed.
Begin Song;
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DOTlMUQzJrw
Livin La Vida Loca - Shrek 2 Version.
0:00.
Bahamut jumped up on one of the speakers. “Uno. Dos. Quatro. Hit it!”
Ash plucked at his guitar as Vinyl put on a new disc, this one with a different tune that what she’s used too.
Bahamut and Shadow rose up from the beach on a couple of fake pillars. “Shadow and Bahamut, y’all.” Bahamut smirked.
0:11.
Bahamut:
“♪she’s into superstitions. Black cat’s and voodoo dolls♪ Sing it, Shadow.”
Everyone looked at each other with ‘WTF’ planted on their faces.
Shadow:
♪I feel a premonition. That girls gonna make me fall.♪
Ash pulled some killer strings as they began to dance to the beat.
Bahamut:
“Here we go.”
Shadow with Bahamut joining in on the second tier:
♪she’s into new sensations. new kicks in the candlelight.♪
Twi and Halo danced to the beat while having a good time.
♪She’s got a new addiction, for every day and night.♪
Requiem and Aura ballroom danced at a fast pace.
♪She’ll make you take your clothes off and go dancing in the rain.♪
Bahamut rolled on underneath a chain that lead to nowhere and pulled it, letting water fall on him.
♪She’ll make you live her crazy life but she’ll take away your pain. Like a bullet to your brain.♪
Ash & Sora and Gilda & Jason danced the Lambada with such stupid smirks.
0:49.
Shadow and Bahamut:
♪Upside-Inside out, she’s Livin La Vida Loca. She’ll push and pull you down, Livin La Vida Loca.♪
Zilver spun Applejack to the tune while Pinkie tried to get Marble to dance with no success.
♪Her lips are devil red and her skin is the color of Mocha.♪
Armor and Cadence pulled the samba as Spike spun on by.
♪she will wear you out, Livin La Vida Loca.♪
Rarity stopped Spike from spinning and began dancing with him.
♪She’s Livin La Vida Locaaaaaaaa.♪
Shadow hammed at the end. Bahamut looked at a fake watch, waiting for him to stop.
“Hey, B. that’s Spanish.”
1:23.
The lights suddenly cut off as Bahamut slammed a cage over Shadow.
Shadow:
♪Woke up in New York City, in a funky cheap motel. She took my heart and she took my money. She must’ve slipped me a sleeping pill.♪
Bahamut kicked the cage off in a spectacular kick.
Bahamut:
♪she never drinks the water, makes you order French champagne.♪
Shadow:
♪once you’ve had a taste of her, you’ll never be the same.♪
Bahamut and Shadow:
♪yeah, she’ll make you go insane.♪
1:53.
Being the radio D.J. that she is, Vinyl was spreading the song across the entire planet.
Bahamut and Shadow:
♪Upside-Inside out, she’s Livin La Vida Loca. She’ll push and pull you down, Livin La Vida Loca.♪
The Cutie Mark Crusaders back in Ponyville danced to the tune with Edge moving one of his hooves to the beat.
♪Her lips are devil red and her skin is the color of Mocha.♪
Lyra and Bonbon held each other close as they seductively danced with each other.
♪she will wear you out, Livin La Vida Loca.♪
Celestia and Luna bobbed their heads to the tune but couldn’t hold back. They broke out dancing fasting then you can say…
♪She’s Livin La Vida Loca.♪
2:23.
I got nothing for this part. Let your imagination run wild.
2:36.
Bahamut and Shadow:
♪Upside-Inside out, she’s Livin La Vida Loca. She’ll push and pull you down, Livin La Vida Loca. Livin La Vida Loca.♪
Shadow pulled Dash close and began dancing with her while Bahamut danced with a spiritation of Sapphyre.
All:
♪She’ll push and pull you down, Livin La Vida Loca. Her lips are devil red and her skin is the color of Mocha. she will wear you out, Livin La Vida Loca. ♪
Everyone danced and sang to the tune as it came to a end.
♪She’s Livin La Vida Loca. Livin La Vida Loca. Livin La Vida Loca.♪
Everyone at the beach house took a pose for the final shot.
Pinkie poked her head up from out of nowhere, pulled out a button, smirked, and pushed it, cutting the screen to black.
3:24. End Song.
The story continues in Friends From Unexpected Places , starting with chapter Something Nobody Saw Coming.
*author’s notes*
I know, this is a bit rushed. I always get like that when I near the end of whatever I’m writing. Bad habit of mine.
Credits
thought one journey is over...
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KLblKmtnw80
Simple and Clean : Original
...many more await our heroes in the days to come.
as the battle between Light and Darkness rages on...
Story:
Zach Wood
Editing:
Zach Wood.
Song Choices:
Zach Wood
Cast:
Requiem Hikaru
Rebecca Shoichet
Aura Aesir
Johnny Yong Boush
Jacqueline 'Jax' Yggdrasill
Lisa Ortiz
Sora Yggdrasill
Hayden Penntiere
Bahamut
Russell Brand
Ashlin Geroma Arapaho Silverton (Ash)
Steve Burton
Satoshi Tanaka
Haley Joel Osment
Twilight Sparkle
Tara Strong
Applejack & Rainbow Dash
Ashleigh Ball
Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy
Andrea Libman
Rarity, Princess Luna, and Nightmare Moon
Tabitha St. Germain
Princess Celestia
Nicole Oliver
Spike
Cathy Weseluck
Applebloom
Michelle Creber
Sweetie Belle
Claire Corbett
Scootaloo
Madeleine Peters
Halo's Light
Simon Pegg
Zilver's Light
Ricky Gervais
Marble Cake
Seth Green
Storm Shadow
George Lopez
Mirror's Edge
Sam Riegel
Derpy Whooves
BaldDumboRat
(i don't know her real name, just her youtube handle)
Dr. Whooves/Time Turner
PierceSmoulder
(again. youtube handle only.)
Shining Armor
Andrew Francis
Princess Mi Amore Cadenza
Britt McKillip
Gilda
Maryke Hendrikse
Jason
Jason Adkins
Zaltan
Ike Amadi
Trixie Lulamoon
Kathleen Barr
Orochi:
Tenebrae : Paul St. Peter
Lucis : Gerard Butler
Aqua : Shanelle Grey
Glacies : Liam O'brien
Terra : Quinton Flynn
Ventus/Aero : Greg Cipes
Ignis : Lance Henriksen
Fulmen : Ali Hillis
Tsylatac:
ME! (i sound like a cross between Yuri Lowenthal and A.V. Kennedy(Laguna from Dissidia 012)
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it's Character's are Copyrighted by Hasbro.
The Requiem Trinity and it's Characters are Copyrighted by Me.
any OC characters of MLP:FIM belong to me.
all music used belong to their proper owners.